<?xml version='1.0' encoding='utf-8' ?>
<!--  If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. http://www.livejournal.com/bots/  -->
<rss version='2.0' xmlns:lj='http://www.livejournal.org/rss/lj/1.0/' xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' xmlns:atom10='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom'>
<channel>
  <title>charmed_tink</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/</link>
  <description>charmed_tink - LiveJournal.com</description>
  <lastBuildDate>Tue, 20 Jan 2009 22:47:32 GMT</lastBuildDate>
  <generator>LiveJournal / LiveJournal.com</generator>
  <lj:journal>charmed_tink</lj:journal>
  <lj:journalid>14916311</lj:journalid>
  <lj:journaltype>personal</lj:journaltype>
  <atom10:link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/' />
  <image>
    <url>http://l-userpic.livejournal.com/71391930/14916311</url>
    <title>charmed_tink</title>
    <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/</link>
    <width>100</width>
    <height>100</height>
  </image>

<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/11464.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 20 Jan 2009 22:47:32 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>My Blood Ties Fanfiction &apos;Love Survives Death&apos;</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/11464.html</link>
  <description>I just posted this on the Fanfic page, but thought I would post it on my own journal too...I&apos;m not sure if people can read both when I post there...but then I obviously really do not get LJ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have just been rudely reminded of why I haven&apos;t posted any new chapters on LJ for some time....this site bloody hates me!! I swear!! I don&apos;t know if it&apos;s my computer that&apos;s not compatible (though the laptop was just the same (before I broke it!) or if it&apos;s my isp or simply me...but in all honesty it takes me about an hour to post a simple chapter that is legible to read without the damn site messing it all up, moving bits around, creating errors, taking a minute to type each damn word and everything...and all I end up is getting pissed off!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And since it takes me SO damn long to post...and I&apos;m not even sure if people are reading each chapter or enjoying it etc, it seems pointless me sitting here getting more and more wound up about it when I dunno if anyone appreciates the effort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know people are busy - it&apos;s a crazy ass world out there...and I know they&amp;nbsp;may not have the time to reply all the time, I&apos;m guilty of that too. I write the story for me, but...I only take the time to post my stories online for others to read for some feedback and a boost to my incredibly lacking (if there at all!) self esteem. I&apos;m busy too and don&apos;t have the time to sit here fighting with a website for an hour to post something that apparantly goes by unnoticed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, I&apos;m sorry but I won&apos;t be posting any further chapters here...unles LJ gets a kick up the backside and actually works properly for me! Incidently, does anyone else have that problem with this place? Am I doing something wrong? Is there not a way I can upload a file from my computer rather than copying and pasting? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If people have been reading it and enjoying it and wish to continue, I also have the story posted over at FanFiction.net which works a damn sight easier for me - only takes me 5 minutes to post a new chapter there!! So, if you wish to read more - go here: &lt;a class=&quot;snap_shots&quot; href=&quot;http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4670952/1/Love_Survives_Death&quot;&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#555555&quot;&gt;http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4670952/1/Lo&lt;wbr&gt;&lt;/wbr&gt;ve_Survives_Death&lt;img class=&quot;snap_preview_icon&quot; src=&quot;http://i.ixnp.com/images/v3.64/t.gif&quot; style=&quot;border-top-width: 0px; padding-right: 0px; background-position: -1128px 0px; min-width: 0px; display: inline; padding-left: 0px; font-weight: normal; border-left-width: 0px; min-height: 0px; left: auto; float: none; background-image: url(http://i.ixnp.com/images/v3.64/theme/silver/palette.gif); visibility: visible; border-bottom-width: 0px; max-width: 2000px; padding-bottom: 0px; margin: 0px; vertical-align: top; width: 14px; max-height: 2000px; line-height: normal; padding-top: 1px; background-repeat: no-repeat; font-style: normal; font-family: &amp;#39;trebuchet ms&amp;#39;, arial, helvetica, sans-serif; position: static; top: auto; height: 12px; background-color: transparent; border-right-width: 0px; text-decoration: none; cssfloat: none&quot; alt=&quot;&quot; /&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;xC</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/11464.html</comments>
  <lj:mood>infuriated</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/11199.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 23:00:53 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Love Survives Death - Chapter 5 &apos;Urgency&apos;</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/11199.html</link>
  <description>Am SO sorry I haven&apos;t posted a new chapter here for awhile - I&apos;ve been lazy and not in the best of moods, it&apos;s been a depressing time around here....but I&apos;m getting through it as best I can...and I shall post a couple more chapters now!! Sorry again! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five &lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Urgency&amp;rdquo;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&amp;ldquo;Have you heard from Rajani yet?&amp;rdquo; I asked Vicki the moment I entered her office the following afternoon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; Vicki looked up from the case notes she&amp;rsquo;d been writing. Giving a slight puzzled shake of her head, she regarded me leaning over the desk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Rajani. Has she got back to you with my blood test results yet?&amp;rdquo; I repeated. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, not yet. I guess she got busy,&amp;rdquo; Vicki shrugged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, can&amp;rsquo;t you call her? Hurry this along?&amp;rdquo; I placed my hands on the desk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I guess so,&amp;rdquo; she eyed me wearily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat down then and ran my hands over my face. &amp;ldquo;Isn&amp;rsquo;t there anything else we can do to find out what ever is doing this to me?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &amp;ldquo;Have you found out anything yet Coreen?&amp;rdquo; I called through. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, nothing definite,&amp;rdquo; she called back on her way through. &amp;ldquo;I did speak to Aviva though, she says we can do the cleansing ritual whenever you&amp;rsquo;re ready.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Great, then let&amp;rsquo;s go over there now,&amp;rdquo; I jumped up from my chair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, she&amp;rsquo;d need a bit of notice to get her tools together. But&amp;hellip;I guess we could go over tonight.&amp;rdquo; Coreen exchanged a glance with Vicki. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s with all the urgency?&amp;rdquo; Vicki asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, you don&amp;rsquo;t think I might perhaps be a little eager to find out what&amp;rsquo;s killing me and get rid of it? Then I can just go home and forget this whole mess!&amp;rdquo; I sighed as I sat back down and buried my face in my hands again. I was feeling too warm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;This, this wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have anything to do with&amp;hellip;Henry, would it?&amp;rdquo; Vicki tried to be sensitive as she asked the question. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No! He has nothing to do with me!&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, I know but&amp;hellip;.him turning up last night and&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just want to get home. I don&amp;rsquo;t need him sniffing around here!&amp;rdquo; I snapped and wiped my brow. &amp;ldquo;Isn&amp;rsquo;t anybody else hot in here?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; Coreen shrugged. &amp;ldquo;Look, I&amp;rsquo;ll go call Aviva. See if she can do it tonight.&amp;rdquo; She touched my shoulder gently and left the office. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Cat,&amp;rdquo; Vicki circled her desk and came to perch in front of me. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;re doing what we can you know. We&amp;rsquo;re just as worried as you, I don&amp;lsquo;t want anything to happen to you. And&amp;hellip;are you listening to me?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Huh?&amp;rdquo; I looked up, suddenly feeling confused. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;My god, you&amp;rsquo;re sweating buckets,&amp;rdquo; she felt my forehead. &amp;ldquo;Cat, you&amp;rsquo;re burning up. Why didn&amp;rsquo;t you tell me?&amp;rdquo; she whisked back to her desk and picked up the phone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wait, who are you calling?&amp;rdquo; I mumbled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;The doctor. Cat, you&amp;rsquo;re sick!&amp;rdquo; She eyed me warily whilst dialling the number. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m fine. I just&amp;hellip;I just need to&amp;hellip;lie down.&amp;rdquo; I insisted and got up, intending to lay on her couch. Only, as I did, I passed out before I got there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I woke up some time later laying in some room on what appeared to be a hospital gurney. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, how you feeling?&amp;rdquo; Vicki asked, stroking my forehead. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked up at her strangely. When had she become so compassionate? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You scared us,&amp;rdquo; she continued. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Where am I?&amp;rdquo; I grimaced and turned my head, the bright lights hurting my eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You passed out on us. So we brought you to the hospital,&amp;rdquo; she continued with her calm voice and that scared me more than anything else. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t normal for Vicki. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong with me this time?&amp;rdquo; I sighed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;re not sure yet. Think it&amp;rsquo;s a virus or another infection. We&amp;rsquo;re waiting for the doctor to come back.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh hey, you&amp;rsquo;re awake!&amp;rdquo; Coreen&amp;rsquo;s chipper face returned to my curtained off cubicle in the ER. &amp;ldquo;How you feeling?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Stupid,&amp;rdquo; I groaned. How had I missed my own symptoms of not feeling well? Henry, I groaned at the mention of the name in my mind - bloody typical that he could distract me even from happenings within my own body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen grinned at me as she slurped her drink through the straw. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Miss Ellis, nice to have you back with us.&amp;rdquo; A handsome young doctor entered my cubicle, reading my notes as he did. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s the verdict then?&amp;rdquo; Vicki asked anxiously. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, from the tests we did, would seem you have an upper tract urinary infection. We caught it quite early though, so it should be easy to treat,&amp;rdquo; he continued with his wide, happy smile. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do I have to stay here?&amp;ldquo; I frowned at the mere thought. I hated hospitals these days. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, you&amp;rsquo;ll be pleased to hear. We&amp;rsquo;re going to give you a shot of antibiotics now, and then a seven day course. I have a prescription all filled out for you here.&amp;rdquo; He handed me the medication. &amp;ldquo;So, just complete the course of drugs, relax, drink plenty of fluids and get plenty of rest. And we&amp;lsquo;ll want to see you back here in a couple of days, just to check it&amp;lsquo;s improving,&amp;rdquo; he patted my hand, flashed me his smile and went to find the nurse to give me the shot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;There you go love. All done,&amp;rdquo; the nurse wiped my arm with a sterile wipe where she&amp;rsquo;d just injected me. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;ll be feeling better in no time,&amp;rdquo; she added cheerfully, collecting her implements together and closing the curtain after herself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, for how long this time?&amp;rdquo; I muttered under my breath as Coreen and Vicki returned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Right then, we&amp;rsquo;ll get you back to Coreen&amp;rsquo;s and you heard what the doctor said - you need to rest! No more gallivanting around clubs.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I groaned, I thought I had escaped that lecture from Vicki. I wonder if I could pass out again before she started? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;************ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello Henry.&amp;rdquo; Vicki never even looked up, the tell tale sign of the breeze preceding his arrival giving him away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good evening Victoria,&amp;rdquo; he smirked and folded himself into a chair opposite her desk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;To what do I owe the pleasure?&amp;rdquo; she sighed and placed her pen down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You alone?&amp;rdquo; he asked, raising one royal eyebrow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, such is the joy of my life. This is how I spend a Friday evening. Transcribing the phone tap we put in place a couple of nights ago,&amp;rdquo; she patted the machine next to her with her finger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;And you&amp;rsquo;re only just getting to that now?&amp;rdquo; he asked, surprised as he got up and circled her desk to read over her shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, I&amp;rsquo;ve been a little busy&amp;hellip;with a new case,&amp;rdquo; she shrugged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo; A new case?&amp;rdquo; his eyes lit up. &amp;ldquo;Anything I can help with?&amp;rdquo; he wondered. He&amp;rsquo;d already finished his inking and now he was bored, couldn&amp;rsquo;t settle to anything and if he was perfectly honest, he just needed a damn good distraction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, not this one. Sorry,&amp;rdquo; she mumbled and picked up her pen again, hoping vainly to defer him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Vicki?&amp;rdquo; he warned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; she held her hand out, palm up. &amp;ldquo;I just don&amp;rsquo;t need your help on it, alright? I can sometimes manage on my own,&amp;rdquo; she added under her breath. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine,&amp;rdquo; he sighed and slowly returned to his seat, toying with the pot of pens on her desk as he slid past. Sitting down again, he rested his elbow on the arm and nestled his head in his hand. &amp;ldquo;So, where is everyone?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Everyone who? Coreen went home hours ago. Who else would be here?&amp;rdquo; She asked, distracted as she underlined her heading on the sheet of paper. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He frowned. &amp;ldquo;Then&amp;hellip;she&amp;hellip;where&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry, Cat&amp;rsquo;s not staying here.&amp;rdquo; She put him out of his misery. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s not?&amp;rdquo; His head snapped up at that piece of information. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No. She wanted to avoid you, if possible.&amp;rdquo; Vicki added indifferently &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;She wanted&amp;hellip;to avoid me?&amp;rdquo; His voice became a dismal timbre as he wallowed in that thought. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki sighed and grimaced at her own choice of words. &amp;ldquo;Well, she knew it would be too hard, for both of you. Seeing one another again. And wanted to avoid all that, not that she managed it. But, then she knew it would be pretty near impossible, you&amp;rsquo;d sense she was here eventually, she knew that.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;She hasn&amp;rsquo;t totally forgotten then.&amp;rdquo; He spoke more to himself than to Vicki. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She eyed him strangely. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So&amp;hellip;where is she?&amp;rdquo; He grinned effusively, hoping to catch her off guard. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki laughed. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re not getting it out of me that easily,&amp;rdquo; she waved her pen at him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry scowled. &amp;ldquo;Be thankful my powers don&amp;rsquo;t work on you!&amp;rdquo; he scorned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, I do my dear vampire. Every day,&amp;rdquo; she provoked him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry huffed under his breath and looked around the room briefly, trying to calm his temper. And then noting a stray loose thread on his shirt sleeve, he began to pick at it. &amp;ldquo;She is&amp;hellip;really alright, isn&amp;rsquo;t she? She&amp;lsquo;s not&amp;hellip;sick?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why on earth would you ask that?&amp;rdquo; Vicki started and looked up at him sharply, worried that he knew something he shouldn&amp;rsquo;t, that maybe he&amp;rsquo;d sensed it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He folded his arms and looked at her dead on, knowing she was definitely hiding something now. &amp;ldquo;She just&amp;hellip;she&amp;rsquo;s lost so much weight and she seems pale&amp;hellip;and&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Depression does that to someone. Oh shoot!&amp;rdquo; Vicki hissed to herself, realising he wasn&amp;rsquo;t supposed to know that either. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Depression? She&amp;rsquo;s been&amp;hellip;depressed? Over&amp;hellip;me?&amp;rdquo; His voice took on that morose tone once more as he looked down at the thread he was pulling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki sighed and slammed her pen down again. &amp;ldquo;Yes Henry. What did you expect her to do? Throw a party? Celebrate the fact that the person&amp;hellip;man&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; she frowned, trying to come up with the right term for him. &amp;ldquo;That who she loved more than anything sent her away? Broke her heart? Didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to want her anymore? She was terribly hurt, she felt rejected&amp;hellip;it&amp;rsquo;s hardly surprising she&amp;rsquo;s sick.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;She is sick then?&amp;rdquo; he yelped and leapt out of his chair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki slapped herself on the forehead as he gazed out of the window and then rested her head on her hand as she leant on the desk. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip;er&amp;hellip;I just mean with the depression. But, she&amp;rsquo;s handling it now. It&amp;rsquo;s under control.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;hellip;she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t you know, do anything&amp;hellip;stupid? Or reckless?&amp;rdquo; he asked, concerned as he paced the office. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No. She wouldn&amp;rsquo;t.&amp;rdquo; Vicki replied sure of the fact. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good,&amp;rdquo; he nodded. &amp;ldquo;Because&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;d never forgive myself. I&amp;rsquo;m not worth it,&amp;rdquo; he muttered to himself. &amp;ldquo;But&amp;hellip;tell me something, why is she here? Now? If it&amp;rsquo;s too painful for her to be here, then why come? Why try to avoid me in the very place I live&amp;hellip;exist and hunt?&amp;rdquo; He sat back down on the edge of the seat and stared Vicki out for an answer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She shook her head sadly. &amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;hellip;I can&amp;lsquo;t tell you that, it&amp;lsquo;s her business. If she wants you to know, she&amp;lsquo;ll tell you. Now, unless there was something else?&amp;rdquo; She picked up her pen and the headphones once more, indicating she wanted to get back to her task at hand. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry uncurled himself from the chair and stood gracefully. &amp;ldquo;I will find her,&amp;rdquo; he told her matter-of-factly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t doubt that Henry.&amp;rdquo; she replied to his retreating form, as the breeze rustled the papers on her desk and he seemingly vanished. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brushing his dark curls back from his face, I held his head between my hands and gazed up at him leaning over me, smiling at him. &amp;ldquo;I love you,&amp;rdquo; I told him earnestly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He swooped in and claimed my lips in an urgent kiss. &amp;ldquo;I love you too,&amp;rdquo; he gasped, his reply muffled through the kiss. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I returned the kiss with relish, tugging at his bottom lip as he groaned, before melding our lips together once more and tongues put in an appearance. Hands began to urgently search out bodies as mine slid down the bare skin of his powerful back and teasingly slid my fingertips under the waistband of his black pants he still wore, caressing his pert backside. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His lips left mine, trailing a path down my jaw and on down my neck. &amp;ldquo;I love you so, so much&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; he whispered, licking along my skin, making me squirm beneath him, thrilled at his words as much as his touch. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re so beautiful, you smell divine&amp;hellip;you always make me so&amp;hellip;hungry&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; he growled lightly in the back of his throat as his nose traced up and down my throat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh Henry&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; I sighed, holding him tighter in my arms and arching my neck for him, knowing what was to follow. &amp;ldquo;Then drink my love,&amp;rdquo; I placed my hand on the back of his head, drawing him in&amp;hellip;his sharp fangs scratched my tender skin. And then&amp;hellip; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat bolt upright in bed, my breath coming in heavy gasps. Damnit! I hadn&amp;rsquo;t dreamt about him in a few weeks. Trust him to re-enter my world and start them off again. The dreams were always so&amp;hellip;frustrating. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned my head sharply as something in the corner of the room caught my eye. A dark shadow, moving. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Coreen?&amp;rdquo; I asked quietly, wondering if maybe she was a sleep walker. &amp;ldquo;Coreen?&amp;rdquo; I repeated a little louder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No answer, and then when I looked again, there was nothing there - just the large lamp shaped like a pyramid that Coreen had in the corner of her room. I rolled my eyes at myself - seeing things in the dark now! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then, sighing heavily I threw myself back down on the pillows and tried to return to slumber. It came quicker than I thought - a deep, dreamless sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Late the following morning, Coreen and I sat at her small breakfast bar in the kitchen, each munching on a bowl of cereal whilst watching TV. It was Sunday, and Vicki had actually given her the day off, since there were no major cases on the go. My cousin however would most likely be in the office, working on something - she found it very hard to relax and do nothing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, Coreen&amp;hellip;.do you sleep walk?&amp;rdquo; I wondered, thinking back to last night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She laughed, almost causing her to choke on her spoonful of Corn Pops. &amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; she asked, wiping the milk from her chin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just&amp;hellip;wondered if you ever walked in your sleep,&amp;rdquo; I shrugged nonchalantly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not that I&amp;rsquo;m aware of!&amp;rdquo; She still found the question funny. &amp;ldquo;Why?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well&amp;hellip;I just, I could&amp;rsquo;ve sworn I saw something in the bedroom last night. I woke from a dr&amp;hellip;I woke suddenly and I thought I saw a shadow. Only, when I looked again, it was just your weird lamp in there.&amp;rdquo; I explained, feeling foolish about it now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, that&amp;hellip;yeah that&amp;rsquo;s scared the crap out of me before now. It does look creepy in the shadows. But&amp;hellip;Ian bought it for me when I moved in here, and I don&amp;rsquo;t have the heart to get rid of it,&amp;rdquo; she sighed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian was her last long term boyfriend, who was killed by a demon - throwing Coreen, Vicki and Henry together in the hunt for the culprit. Since then, poor Coreen hadn&amp;rsquo;t had much luck with the male species. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh&amp;hellip;well, at least I&amp;rsquo;m not going mad then,&amp;rdquo; I sighed and ate another spoonful of cereal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, was just about to call you,&amp;rdquo; Vicki hung up the phone as I wandered into her office and plonked myself on the couch with a tired sigh. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s wrong?&amp;rdquo; she assumed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nothing,&amp;rdquo; I shrugged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You feeling okay?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, doctor says my infection is clearing up fine. I&amp;rsquo;m just fed up.&amp;rdquo; I huffed and thumped the pillow next to me for added benefit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dreams were coming to me all the time now. Every night like clockwork they would start again, me with Henry&amp;hellip;being with him the way I secretly still desired to be&amp;hellip;and knew now that I never could be with him that way again. Then there was the fact that since I&amp;rsquo;d spoken to him at his apartment with his bimbo &amp;lsquo;lunch&amp;rsquo;, I hadn&amp;rsquo;t seen him at all and it aggravated me that I was even minutely distressed by that fact. And to top it all, I was still &amp;lsquo;seeing&amp;rsquo; moving shadows in Coreen&amp;rsquo;s bedroom! Great, why doesn&amp;rsquo;t someone just lock me up in a padded room and throw away the key now? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, I have some news&amp;hellip;don&amp;rsquo;t know how good it is mind you,&amp;rdquo; Vicki launched, hoping to distract me from my sombre mood. &amp;ldquo;I called Rajani, she apologises for not getting back to us sooner, but she&amp;rsquo;s had a busy caseload. Anyway, she has found an abnormal trace in your blood, but she can&amp;rsquo;t identify it yet&amp;hellip;it&amp;rsquo;s not something she&amp;rsquo;s seen before.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, I have abnormal blood?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &amp;ldquo;Oh wonderful,&amp;rdquo; I threw my arms in the air. &amp;ldquo;Something else about me that&amp;rsquo;s abnormal.&amp;rdquo; I grumbled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki rolled her eyes, annoyed with my amateur dramatics. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;ll let us know as soon as she finds out anything more, but she&amp;rsquo;s not promising that she can identify it at all. And,&amp;rdquo; she held her hand up before I could start again, &amp;ldquo;Betty called and would like us to go visit her, think she has found something too.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Great, then let&amp;rsquo;s go. Might find out something else about me is abnormal!&amp;rdquo; I clapped my hands together sarcastically. Vicki slapped me on the back of the head as she stepped past me. &amp;ldquo;Oww!&amp;rdquo; I yelped. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Coreen, hold down the fort for awhile. We&amp;rsquo;ll be back soon. Cat can drive,&amp;rdquo; she informed her on our way out, as I rubbed the back of my head where she&amp;rsquo;d slapped me and pulled faces behind Vicki&amp;rsquo;s back - much to Coreen&amp;rsquo;s amusement. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Be careful with Milly!&amp;rdquo; she warned me as she tossed me the car keys before the door closed behind me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*********** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Catalina, dear&amp;hellip;how nice to see you again,&amp;rdquo; Dr Sagara greeted me rather enthusiastically as we entered her office. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Erm&amp;hellip;hi,&amp;rdquo; I replied hesitantly, a little bemused by her welcome. After all, I only knew the woman vaguely&amp;hellip;and through Henry - he was her friend, not mine. &amp;ldquo;Lovely to see you too.&amp;rdquo; I returned the hug awkwardly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Vicki,&amp;rdquo; she smiled pleasantly and shook her hand. I found that even more odd - surely she knew Vicki much better than me - after all she often helped them out with cases. &amp;ldquo;Please, sit down,&amp;rdquo; she indicated the chairs opposite her desk and I had a sudden flashback of being sat here once before, only with Henry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; I began, removing my jacket and sitting in the closest chair. &amp;ldquo;How have you been? Is Cassandra alright?&amp;rdquo; I enquired after the friend of hers who had been helping me control my visions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m fine my dear. And Cassandra is quite well too, nothing but a bit of old age to bother us,&amp;rdquo; she chuckled quietly. &amp;ldquo;Which reminds me, did you manage to control your visions? I know things ended&amp;hellip;well terribly, but, did you learn anything before?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I erm&amp;hellip;I don&amp;rsquo;t know,&amp;rdquo; I admitted ashamedly and squirmed in my seat uncomfortably. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah&amp;hellip;what about your visions?&amp;rdquo; Vicki suddenly wondered. &amp;ldquo;Have you had any recently? I mean&amp;hellip;have you seen how this could&amp;hellip;turn out?&amp;rdquo; I knew she&amp;rsquo;d been about to say how this could end, but I let it go, for now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shook my head and then blushed as I gazed down at my own fingers, picking at a piece of jagged nail. I hadn&amp;rsquo;t dared tell anyone - I didn&amp;lsquo;t know what it meant, if anything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What is it dear?&amp;rdquo; Betty asked kindly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I took a deep breath. &amp;ldquo;Well&amp;hellip;.it&amp;rsquo;s just, since the whole thing with&amp;hellip;Sinead,&amp;rdquo; I grimaced at the mention of her name. &amp;ldquo;Since that happened. I haven&amp;rsquo;t had any. Nothing. At first I thought it was just because I was so&amp;hellip;upset with&amp;hellip;well, things. But&amp;hellip;lately I&amp;rsquo;ve wondered if she had anything to do with it. If she had managed to drain my powers or whatever you want to call them,&amp;rdquo; I shot Vicki a look as she scowled at me. She hated me calling &amp;lsquo;my gift&amp;rsquo; my powers - likening myself to a common witch from the Harry Potter novels or something. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;It is certainly a possibility,&amp;rdquo; she nodded her head and then looked behind her for a book on the shelf. &amp;ldquo;Though, I think a witch has to remain alive for that to happen, for her to steal and hang on to your powers. And&amp;hellip;Henry killed her, didn&amp;rsquo;t he?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shrugged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;He never actually said,&amp;rdquo; Vicki cut in. &amp;ldquo;And we never asked. He said she&amp;rsquo;s been dealt with and we assumed that&amp;rsquo;s what he&amp;rsquo;d done. But&amp;hellip; I don&amp;rsquo;t know.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t see Henry allowing her to live. Not after she almost destroyed the most important thing to him.&amp;rdquo; She smiled at me and I felt myself blush. And then I reminded myself that even if that were true, that I was the most important thing to him, it was no longer the case - that was all in the past. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;But, if he did kill her. A person&amp;rsquo;s magic is supposed to die with them, right? So why is this spell still hanging over me?&amp;rdquo; I wondered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Because she set the curse in motion. A ritual works different to a spell, once it&amp;rsquo;s set in motion only a counter curse can reverse it. And because she did you physical harm, when she stabbed you. Not merely spiritual harm. Anyway, I shall ask Henry about her the next time I see him, he pops in now and then. And we&amp;rsquo;ll worry about your powers then.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You won&amp;rsquo;t&amp;hellip;tell him, will you?&amp;rdquo; I asked edgily. &amp;ldquo;I mean, you can&amp;rsquo;t tell him that I&amp;rsquo;m sick or why.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, I won&amp;rsquo;t tell him,&amp;rdquo; she shook her head. &amp;ldquo;But why don&amp;rsquo;t you want him to know? He might be able to help.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I just&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; I paused and gave a sigh as the tears prickled at the backs of my eyes. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t want him to blame himself. I can&amp;rsquo;t do that to him&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Huh! After all he did to you!&amp;rdquo; Vicki muttered scornfully. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I ignored Vicki&amp;rsquo;s interruption and continued. &amp;ldquo;You know what he&amp;rsquo;s like&amp;hellip;if he finds out he will think he&amp;rsquo;s to blame and he&amp;rsquo;ll regret ever meeting me, ever&amp;hellip;loving me.&amp;rdquo; I murmured the word. &amp;ldquo;He&amp;rsquo;ll just be tormented by it all. And, I couldn&amp;rsquo;t stand it if he did anything&amp;hellip;stupid.&amp;rdquo; I whispered, wiping away the one fat tear that rolled down my cheek. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I understand perfectly my dear,&amp;rdquo; she smiled compassionately at me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly I understood why she was so kind to me. Why she treated me almost like a favourite grand daughter. We shared a bond Betty and I - we had both fallen in love with a vampire - the very same vampire. Though whilst she&amp;rsquo;d managed to move on, I was still very much in love with him, and she knew that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;He was most distraught when you were hurt. He blamed himself then as well. Did the only thing he could think of to rectify the situation. And I know that only hurt you further.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I nodded quietly and wiped at my eyes, as Vicki sat off to the side, feeling uncomfortable with the direction of the conversation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, you said you might have something?&amp;rdquo; she interrupted, hoping to shift the topic back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes,&amp;rdquo; Betty smiled, offered me a tissue from the box on her desk and then opened the book she had reached for before. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not sure what the ritual was that the dark witch performed. But, I think I know which spell she used.&amp;rdquo; She ran her finger through the text and then tapped the page in the book when she found it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, that sounds hopeful.&amp;rdquo; Vicki perked up a bit and leaned into the table, trying to read the old book upside down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Unfortunately, I can&amp;rsquo;t find any counter curse or anything to reverse it,&amp;rdquo; she watched my face fall. &amp;ldquo;I won&amp;rsquo;t give up though. I will keep looking,&amp;rdquo; she promised as she closed the book with a slam and Vicki jerked back. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m so sorry I couldn&amp;rsquo;t give you more positive news.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;But, knowing the spell used will help right?&amp;rdquo; I sniffed, wiping my nose on the sodden tissue. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I believe so, it&amp;lsquo;s a step in the right direction anyway. In the mean time, take whatever protection you can get. Any healing rituals you know of, crystals... anything to protect yourself. I believe that will help at least slow down the process.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You really think Sinead cursed her then? That&amp;rsquo;s why she&amp;rsquo;s so sick?&amp;rdquo; Vicki looked alarmed. She had been hoping that perhaps I just had some curable disease they hadn&amp;rsquo;t found yet. That this had nothing to do with the supernatural and I would be fine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, she was most definitely cursed,&amp;rdquo; Betty nodded, positively. &amp;ldquo;We just need to find out how and what else was used in the ritual performed.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki heaved a huge sigh and then stood up. &amp;ldquo;Well, thank you for all your help Dr Sagara. Keep in touch?&amp;rdquo; She shook Betty&amp;rsquo;s hand as the elderly lady stood as well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I will, as soon as I find anything more. And you take care my dear,&amp;rdquo; she hugged me again. &amp;ldquo;And&amp;hellip;think about giving Henry another chance. At least talk to him. He does care for you,&amp;rdquo; she whispered quietly so as only I could hear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smiled sweetly, knowing there was more chance of snow in hell than me giving that blood sucker another chance to break my heart again! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Bye Betty. You take care too.&amp;rdquo; I replied, ignoring the second segment of her parting words. I&amp;rsquo;d keep further thoughts about him to myself - irritated as I was with the damn immortal being that he&amp;rsquo;d gone to her with his sob story - pathetic! &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/11199.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry fitzroy</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fanfiction</category>
  <lj:mood>crushed</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10847.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 23 Dec 2008 01:17:44 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Love Survives Death - Chapter 4 &apos;Henry&apos;</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10847.html</link>
  <description>This next chapter is written from Henry&apos;s point of view (as if you couldn&apos;t guess!) It was just something I was playing with to try to get his thoughts and feelings across and discovered I loved being inside his head - so there&apos;s more chapter written this way! &lt;br /&gt;Hope you enjoy! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 4 &lt;br /&gt;Henry &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I would have known that scent anywhere. It had almost haunted me for weeks - permeating my bed, my sheets, my apartment as it had done. Part of me wanted to hold on to it, and the other part of me wished it to be gone - it had only served to torture me further. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I inhaled again, yes it was definitely her. Catalina was in this club. But, how? What was she doing in this city? In this country? Ah, yes. Hadn&amp;rsquo;t she told me in her last email that she was going away for a few days? But, why would she come here? I couldn&amp;rsquo;t stand it any longer, I had to take a peak, I had to see her face again. And then I had to stifle a chuckle, the minute she noticed me raise my head, she darted into the shadows. Had she really forgotten that much to think I couldn&amp;rsquo;t see her there? She looked slightly panicked though, her heart beating too quickly as she ran off. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sighed and returned to the female I had encountered for my meal tonight. But, suddenly I had lost interest, lost my appetite as it were. Terrific, now I&amp;rsquo;d be forced to hunt for someone unsavoury in the park on my way home. The woman glanced at me pleadingly and I inwardly rolled my eyes - this got tiresome after a few centuries. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning on my full vampire charms I whispered close to her ear. &amp;ldquo;Go home. You had too much to drink. Forget you ever met me.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girl blinked a couple of times and then wandered away. I began my pursuit of Cat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Concentrating on Cat&amp;rsquo;s scent alone, it was easy to find her. She was talking rapidly to Coreen - so she was here with her. Did Vicki also know her cousin was back in the country? How come I had been left out of things? How had I missed the signs? Maybe I was losing my touch? I smirked to myself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen and Cat went separate ways then and I dared edge closer. But Coreen was soon back and then they began to leave the club together. I was torn - approaching her now would be selfish, purely for my own pleasure. The kinder thing to do was let her go and pretend I hadn&amp;rsquo;t noticed her. But then, to let her go for her benefit - once again, would be &amp;hellip;agonizing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She paused as she closed the door behind her and for one minuscule moment our eyes met across the darkened room. She had seen me and she knew I had seen her. She looked almost the same as when I last saw her - that innocent beauty she wasn&amp;rsquo;t even aware of, underestimating herself all the time as she did. Her long red curls had always aroused me. And yet, she appeared thinner, paler, tired almost and that troubled me somewhat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, as our eyes held for those sacred seconds, I knew for a fact that eternity would be too arduous to live with this one regret and I prayed it was one decision I would get chance to rectify. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was late home that night - only just making it to my bedroom and drawing the blinds as dawn emerged upon the earth. After taking my frustrations of allowing Cat to slip by me again out on some vile soul I found in the park, I had almost given in to the monsters urge, almost drained the man of all his blood. But something stopped me, something allowed the despicable excuse for a human a chance to live and I left him in the park. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moment I woke the following night I knew that I had to see her - I had to speak to her. I tried to distract myself from her and work on my latest novel - I still had 12 pages that needed inking, but after a couple of hours, unconsciously I found myself sketching her image over and over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I growled irritably and gave up. If Coreen knew she was here, then I&amp;rsquo;d bet Vicki did too. And I had a pretty good idea of where to find her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;**** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moment I entered Vicki&amp;rsquo;s building, I knew my hunch had been right - Vicki wasn&amp;rsquo;t the only one who got those! The further I climbed up the stairs, the louder Cat&amp;rsquo;s heartbeat became and her scent overwhelmed me - she was here alright. I hesitated outside the door for half a second, listening to her speaking - her affable voice yet another feature I had missed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To say she was surprised when I entered the office was an understatement - she froze and her heart sped up. I realised in an instant that she had convinced herself I hadn&amp;rsquo;t noticed her at the club - silly Catalina. She should know better than that. The mere sight of her cheered me and I felt playful and giddy all at once, if a vampire can feel giddy? She was certainly enough to make me feel heady in any case. Which was when I decided to tease her a little. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello Catalina. Thought I might find you here,&amp;rdquo; I smiled at her as she simply stared at me, her heart rate increasing rapidly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry!&amp;rdquo; Coreen then gasped and I turned my attention to the goth who still fantasised about me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; Vicki&amp;lsquo;s voice added to the mix, coming through from her other office to join the conversation. &amp;ldquo;Henry?&amp;rdquo; she frowned at me. &amp;ldquo;When did you get back?&amp;rdquo; she then demanded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Last night.&amp;rdquo; I continued to smile. &amp;ldquo;Then I went out to get a little&amp;hellip; dinner and thought I saw someone I knew, an old&amp;hellip;friend.&amp;rdquo; I flashed my gaze back to Cat, but my heart dropped a little when I saw her scowl at me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Last night?&amp;rdquo; Vicki questioned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, at the club, the Underground,&amp;rdquo; I elaborated. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;The Underground?&amp;rdquo; Vicki appeared confused, looking back and forth between Cat and Coreen. Obviously the girls had kept her out of some of their endeavours. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, by the way,&amp;rdquo; Coreen interrupted, changing the topic abruptly. &amp;ldquo;How does a vampire do a book tour? I mean, where do you sleep and what about the territorial stuff and&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I watched her curiously, why on earth was she asking me such ludicrous questions right now? And then my attention snapped back to Cat - her heart was pounding far too quickly and if she wasn&amp;rsquo;t careful she was going to pass out soon. I would have stepped forward myself, but I wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure how she would react and in her state I hated to alarm her further. So, I let Coreen deal with her and see her safely to the couch. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Noting her calm down, I smiled to myself again, relieved. &amp;ldquo;I have to say Cat, I&amp;rsquo;m a little hurt you didn&amp;rsquo;t tell me you were visiting. Your last email was somewhat&amp;hellip;vague.&amp;rdquo; I couldn&amp;rsquo;t help teasing her a little more, if only for the reaction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What business is it of yours?&amp;rdquo; she snapped &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ouch! Now that hurt! But&amp;hellip;she was right, I suppose. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t here simply to see me then, how very arrogant of me to assume or hope that was the case. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Emails? Club? What is going on?&amp;rdquo; Vicki asked with a weary sigh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, it wasn&amp;rsquo;t just going to the club that they&amp;rsquo;d kept from Vicki, she didn&amp;rsquo;t know Cat and I were in touch via emails either. Interesting. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nothing!&amp;rdquo; Both girls hissed at Vicki. Who in turn glared at them and I knew they&amp;rsquo;d be on the receiving end of one of her reprimands later. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I will speak to you two later!&amp;rdquo; she warned them. &amp;ldquo;And Henry, did you come over for anything in particular?&amp;rdquo; she turned on me and I knew she was incensed now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Calling on a friend isn&amp;rsquo;t enough? I had to find out why this fun reunion was kept from me.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Like everything revolves around the great and powerful vampire!&amp;rdquo; Cat muttered with some scorn in her voice. Had I really hurt her that much? Did she still hate me? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s here for my birthday,&amp;rdquo; Coreen announced suddenly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your birthday?&amp;rdquo; I knew that was a lie. I remembered her last birthday clearly. &amp;ldquo;That would be the one that&amp;rsquo;s a few weeks before Christmas, correct? Isn&amp;rsquo;t May a little early to be celebrating?&amp;rdquo; I couldn&amp;rsquo;t hide the smirk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then Vicki got in on the act, lying about why Cat was here. As they argued about who&amp;rsquo;s birthday she was here to celebrate and when it was, I would have found the whole charade highly amusing. Had it not occurred to me that through their blatant, pitiful lies, there was obviously something they were keeping from me. Something I wasn&amp;rsquo;t supposed to know. And that got me wondering, intrigued into what the real reason was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, as they continued with the ruse of being here to celebrate Vicki&amp;rsquo;s mother&amp;rsquo;s birthday, it was somewhat amusing to see them squirm and try to get their story straight. Silly humans&amp;hellip;you can&amp;rsquo;t lie to a vampire, you&amp;rsquo;re heartbeat gives you away. I found myself trying to stifle a chuckle here and there, having no desire to upset Cat further. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though, the attempt proved futile. It seems I had already upset her, or she was just upset with me anyway. But, something incensed her as she leapt off the couch to let me know what she thought of me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You know what Fitzroy!&amp;rdquo; She used my name as a derogative. &amp;ldquo;You lost the right to question me about anything. You sent me away. You pushed me out of your life. You have nothing to do with me anymore! I don&amp;rsquo;t owe you a damn thing and least of all an explanation of why I&amp;rsquo;m here. It&amp;rsquo;s none of your damn business!&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She&amp;rsquo;d poked me twice in the chest as she verbally laid into me. I was sure she&amp;rsquo;d meant to hurt me with the sharp jabs. But she needn&amp;rsquo;t have bothered - nothing could have hurt me more than her words. It pained me that I had obviously hurt her so much she was still angry with me. It broke my heart to realise she was still hurting and it was all my doing. I had been a coward in sending her away, she was right about that. Oh, I told myself it was for her benefit, that I simply wanted her to be safe, to be out of danger. But, some of it was because I couldn&amp;rsquo;t bear the thought of losing her, couldn&amp;rsquo;t stand to live eternally knowing I was the cause of her death. But, I finally realised that I had merely caused her more pain in pushing her away - I finally understood what she&amp;rsquo;d been trying to tell me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she raced out of Vicki&amp;rsquo;s office, obviously in tears, both Coreen and Vicki turned to stare at me in defiance. They couldn&amp;rsquo;t make me feel any more wretched than I already did. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;d better go after her,&amp;rdquo; Coreen gathered Cat&amp;rsquo;s things together and with a quick nod of agreement from Vicki, she chased after her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh Henry,&amp;rdquo; Vicki sighed, shaking her head at me. &amp;ldquo;What have you done now?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry,&amp;rdquo; I offered her a feeble sheepish grin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not the one you should be apologising to,&amp;rdquo; she raised her eyebrows at me before heading back to her desk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know. But I doubt she&amp;rsquo;s going to speak to me now,&amp;rdquo; I followed her. &amp;ldquo;This might surprise you, but I have no intention of distressing her.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Got a funny way of showing it,&amp;rdquo; she muttered, slamming case folders back into her filing cabinet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, why is she back here? I know the birthday thing is a complete farce, so don&amp;rsquo;t try that one again.&amp;rdquo; I folded my arms and leant against the door frame, watching Vicki carefully for any clues. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry,&amp;rdquo; she sighed wearily. &amp;ldquo;If she wanted you to know, she&amp;rsquo;d tell you.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;But&amp;hellip;I just. Is she alright?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Apart from being heartbroken and hung up on some dead guy, yeah, she&amp;rsquo;s fine!&amp;rdquo; Vicki replied flippantly and added a slight shrug. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wasn&amp;rsquo;t that a bit below the belt?&amp;rdquo; I raised my eyebrows. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, well&amp;hellip;maybe you deserve it sometimes?&amp;rdquo; She suggested. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay, fair enough,&amp;rdquo; I nodded curtly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look, Mike is going to be here in a short while. Unless you want to get into another argument with him, I&amp;rsquo;d suggest you make yourself scarce.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I rolled my eyes - she was still seeing Celluci then? I might no longer want Vicki for myself, but that man still resented me and I thought Vicki could do better. She obviously had other ideas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t give me that look Henry. Mike&amp;rsquo;s good for me, alright? He keeps me somewhat sane in this crazy world.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine,&amp;rdquo; I held my hands up in defence. &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t say a word. I shall leave you to your night. Call me, if you need me.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Will do Henry,&amp;rdquo; she replied, but I&amp;rsquo;d fled before she finished - her words floating after me on the breeze I left behind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;**** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I made my way home slowly after leaving Vicki&amp;rsquo;s, feeding from some unsuspecting victim on the way - out of necessity rather than pleasure. After all, what was waiting for me at home apart from the pages I still needed to ink for my novel? Nothing! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though, that was where I was wrong. Exiting the elevator on my floor I looked up to discover my young friend Maya slouched outside my front door. She was sat inelegantly on the floor, her back resting against the door and her legs stuck out ungainly in front of her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Maya?&amp;rdquo; I asked softly, touching the top of her head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked up through bleary eyes. It was obvious she had been crying, as well as drinking. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry!&amp;rdquo; she shrieked too loudly for my over sensitive ears and attempted to pull herself up using me as leverage as she clung to my coat. She almost tripped over her own feet before I helped her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Come on, let&amp;rsquo;s go inside,&amp;rdquo; I sighed, realising that yet again the poor girl needed me to rescue her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why I still felt responsible for her I don&amp;rsquo;t know, but I did. I blamed myself for her mother&amp;rsquo;s untimely death. Blamed myself for her poor choices in men and life, always afraid of what she assumed was a childhood nightmare, though I knew different. Her mother had been my lover when Maya was still a small child. She&amp;rsquo;d felt like my child, I had once thought that perhaps we could be a family. Until I unwisely disclosed myself to her mother and I was banished from their existence out of fear and ignorance. Even now I still looked out for Maya, as a father would. But in all honesty I could have done without her problems tonight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat her down on the sofa before going to fetch her a glass of water from my kitchen, wishing that I perhaps had some strong coffee to offer her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Here, drink that.&amp;rdquo; I put the glass in her hand and sat opposite her, regarding her carefully as she drank. &amp;ldquo;Do you want to talk about it?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She just hiccupped as she banged the glass down on my coffee table too heavily. &amp;ldquo;Sorry!&amp;rdquo; she giggled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Maya, what are we going to do with you?&amp;rdquo; I sighed, shaking my head softly as I raised my face to the ceiling. Perhaps Vicki was right, perhaps some people just can&amp;rsquo;t be fixed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Men are pigs!&amp;rdquo; She announced then. &amp;ldquo;Present company excluded,&amp;rdquo; she added with a wry smile. &amp;ldquo;Why are you always so kind to me Henry?&amp;rdquo; she whispered softly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stood then, being unable to tolerate the way she was looking at me - far too familiar for my liking. I made my way over to the easel by the large picture windows, studying the painting I had been working on a couple of nights ago. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry,&amp;rdquo; she purred my name at me and I groaned. &amp;ldquo;You didn&amp;rsquo;t answer my question.&amp;rdquo; She followed me across the room. Only in her drunken state she tripped, barging into the table that held my paint tray and covering us both with the contents. &amp;ldquo;Oops!&amp;rdquo; she giggled as I glared at the chaos she&amp;rsquo;d caused. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My night was getting worse by the minute! Paint dripped from her short blond bob hairstyle, covering her blouse with further green paint as she attempted to wipe it from her cheek with the back of her hand, just causing a further mess. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Maya, go into the bathroom and get cleaned up,&amp;rdquo; I told her, turning her around and giving her a gentle push in the right direction. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll wipe this up.&amp;rdquo; I sighed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I cleaned the paint from the floor and the splatters on the wall slowly, methodically. Using the human domestic chore to distract me longer, rather than cleaning with vampire speed. And then, when I was done I washed my hands in the kitchen before going to find some clean clothes. I dressed quickly, knowing Maya could exit the bathroom at any moment and I would rather not be thrust into a rather regrettable predicament right now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whilst grabbing a clean shirt from the closet, there was a knock at the door. I sighed deeply, pulling the shirt from the hanger and taking it with me to answer the door. What else could possibly go wrong tonight? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled the door open without glancing up, proceeding to dress myself instead, slipping the shirt over my arms and fastening buttons. Until the scent overwhelmed me and took me by surprise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cat?&amp;rdquo; I gasped, finding her stood there gazing at me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Erm&amp;hellip;H&amp;hellip;hi.&amp;ldquo; She stammered her reply, trying ineffectively to calm her pulsating heart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was still worried about her and annoyed with myself for having upset her earlier. &amp;ldquo;Are you&amp;hellip;okay?&amp;rdquo; I tried to be gentle, to calm her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She inhaled then and bit her lip, steadying herself against the wall outside my apartment. And then she closed her eyes, shook her head briefly before she began to speak. She stumbled over her words, telling me she couldn&amp;rsquo;t sleep. That she was sorry for how she spoke to me at Vicki&amp;rsquo;s, that she didn&amp;rsquo;t mean it. That she was just pissed off with me. And then damnit, Maya butted in, calling my name. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cat stopped speaking, looking up at her in initial shock and then resentment as she took in Maya&amp;rsquo;s appearance. I allowed myself a moment of flattery that she was jealous of my being with another woman. Until I realised Cat was leaving, stammering her excuse and apologies for interrupting. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t interrupting a damn thing - even if she was, she was more important. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Cat!&amp;rdquo; I called after her. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s not what you think,&amp;rdquo; I attempted to explain, wanting her to know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No...it&amp;rsquo;s, it&amp;rsquo;s fine. I&amp;rsquo;m sorry I interrupted. I&amp;rsquo;ll erm, just&amp;hellip; go.&amp;rdquo; She indicated over her shoulder before running for the elevator. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Stay right here!&amp;rdquo; I ordered Maya, before I ran after Cat. &amp;ldquo;Wait! At least let me explain.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was already at the elevator, stabbing the button repeatedly, muttering something about not wanting to hear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Will you please let me talk to you? It&amp;rsquo;s not how it looks.&amp;rdquo; I reached out to touch her, to hold her, to get her to stay. But the door of the elevator opened at that very moment and as I was moving with human speed so as not to frighten her off, she slipped out of my grasp, already pressing the lobby floor button urgently. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;It really doesn&amp;lsquo;t matter Henry. Goodbye.&amp;rdquo; She sniffed and shook her head sadly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wanted to scream, to yell. To yank those damn elevator doors of their hinges and pull her back to me. But, I let her go and the doors closed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a moment I simply stood staring foolishly at the closed elevator doors, as if they would open again and Cat would reappear. I could chase after her, obviously I could reach the ground floor down the stairs before the elevator arrived - but for what purpose? To upset her more? To argue a little more? To torture myself? I had to admit defeat, return home and plan my next attempt - because at some point she was going to speak to me! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maya was still stood in the doorway, wearing my robe and I suddenly realised just how bad it had looked to Cat - a half naked woman in my place and me dressing myself again. It was intriguing how badly I wanted her not to think what she did, how I wanted her to know the truth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Who was that?&amp;rdquo; Maya asked as I quietly closed the door behind me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hmm? Oh, that was&amp;hellip;Cat,&amp;rdquo; I replied solemnly and returned to the easel, conveying the mess she&amp;lsquo;d made of my work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Cat? Oh yes, you mentioned her before. Weren&amp;rsquo;t you two together a few months ago?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes,&amp;rdquo; I replied. And we still should be my heart reminded me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh dear. Did I cause a problem being here?&amp;rdquo; she giggled girlishly. Obviously her quick shower had sobered her up some. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sighed. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re always causing problems Maya,&amp;rdquo; I muttered under my breath - too quietly for her to hear. &amp;ldquo;I think, perhaps you should go now.&amp;rdquo; I suddenly felt the need to be alone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;But, I can&amp;rsquo;t get the paint out of my blouse. Which is why I put this on.&amp;rdquo; She smiled at me as she ran her hands teasingly down the silky material. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I groaned, she wasn&amp;rsquo;t trying things on again with me, was she? Didn&amp;rsquo;t she understand the only feelings I had for her were purely paternal? But of course that wouldn&amp;rsquo;t make sense to her - after all I looked barely old enough to be her elder brother. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Then please, help yourself to my clothes. I would rather be alone right now.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I ignored the painting and escaped into the sanctuary of my library, closing the doors behind me, hoping that when I came out, she would be gone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I collapsed into my favourite chair and closed my eyes, my hands pressed together resting upon my chest. I wish I knew what Cat had been about to tell me before Maya had interrupted. For the first time I wished that myth about vampires being able to read minds was true. I knew one thing for sure - it was imperative to me that Cat know the truth, that I regained her trust, that I could win her back. Because, quite simply - she was the best thing that had happened to me in centuries. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Betty had been &amp;hellip; nice, I had loved her at the time and I cared for her still, but I knew underneath all her bravado, she sometimes feared what I was, what I could do, which encouraged her to find someone else and break my heart in the process. Everyone else had merely been momentary distractions from loneliness, a bit of fun in a long, long life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki was a wonderful friend and I trusted her implicitly - which was why I chose to reveal my true nature to her. I&amp;rsquo;d been attracted to her at first - as any normal man would be, but eventually realised it wasn&amp;lsquo;t going to happen and I stopped pursuing her - we weren&amp;lsquo;t meant to be. Perhaps her role in that area of my life was simply to bring Cat to me - fate as it were. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cat was something entirely different - she accepted me, as was, absolutely. She never displayed any fear towards me, only concern for me. All she really wanted was to love me and for me to love her. She was everything I never imagined a monster like me deserved. And I knew, that somehow, someway, I had to get her back. Because I was utterly in love with this remarkable mortal woman.</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10847.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry fitzroy</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fan fiction</category>
  <lj:mood>depressed</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10628.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 14 Dec 2008 04:37:43 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Love Survives Death - Chapter 3 &apos;Reunion&apos;</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10628.html</link>
  <description>&lt;u&gt;Thank you SO&amp;nbsp;much to those people who let me know they&apos;re reading...I know it&apos;s an exceptionally busy time of year for most people and life gets crazy, so I appreciate the time to let let me know. I just get a tad paranoid....so it&apos;s nice to know more people are reading and enjoying....and I shall keep posting here as well now! And I shall try to reply to people when I get some time!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Three &lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Reunion&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The room almost throbbed with the heavy base of the music as I sat in the corner of the darkened club. For not the first time that night I found myself wondering how I had allowed Coreen to talk me into coming out with her. One of her favourite bands was playing at the goth club, &amp;rsquo;Underground&amp;rsquo;, that she frequented and insisted I should come along and get out a bit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Truth be told, I thought it sounded like fun. I was somewhat into the goth scene myself and she was right, I needed to get out, have some fun whilst I could! But, since we&amp;rsquo;d arrived Coreen had flitted excitedly from one friend, to someone she knew vaguely and everyone else in-between or so it seemed. Leaving me sat alone nursing my glass of iced water. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You alright here?&amp;rdquo; Coreen bounded over and downed her drink in one gulp. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine.&amp;rdquo; I smiled up at her, my fingers tapping out the beat on the table. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell her the truth and spoil her fun - she had been such a sweetheart to me the past few days. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Need another drink?&amp;rdquo; She asked, wiping her brow on the back of her black fishnet gloved hand. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, I&amp;rsquo;m fine thanks.&amp;rdquo; I picked my glass up, indicating it was still full. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay, I&amp;rsquo;ll be back in a few!&amp;rdquo; And she was gone again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sighed and leant back in my chair, this was going to be a long night. And that was when I saw him, or at least I thought I saw him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Across the room, a head of shoulder length curly brown hair appeared in my vision. The flashing lights of the club picked out the highlights in his glossy curls. I had to look twice, but that memory of him stored so carefully away in my mind knew who it was - Henry Fitzroy. He was speaking to someone - a female someone and appeared to be leaning closer to them. I wrenched my eyes away from him, witnessing him feeding from someone was not how I wanted to see him again after all this time. But, as I unconsciously glanced back to the space he&amp;rsquo;d been stood, he was gone. And I began to doubt my own eyes. Neither Vicki nor Coreen had said anything about him being home yet and I tried to tell myself I was seeing things. Nothing but wishful thinking! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some time later, whilst waiting in line for the ladies bathroom, I caught sight of him again. The mere fact that he looked like Henry, that he made me think of him prevented me from being able to take my eyes off of him. He was talking to the same female I had seen him with before, at the end of the dark hallway. They were close and appeared to be kissing - I felt somewhat of a pervert staring at them, but my eyes wouldn&amp;rsquo;t budge. And then his face pulled back as his lips trailed down her neck. I shuddered to myself, remembering the feel of Henry&amp;rsquo;s cool lips upon my skin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then quite suddenly his head whipped up and he glanced around frantically. I gasped audibly, my hand covering my mouth as I realised - it WAS Henry. As his hold on the girl loosened, his eyes searched around him, as though he had sensed me watching him. A sharp sense of thrill washed over me and then in the next breath I felt overcome with panic as I quickly darted away, surprisingly not wanting him to see me here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgetting my need to use the bathroom I began a frenzied search for Coreen. I had to leave, and I had to leave now before he found me. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t bump into him here, I wasn&amp;rsquo;t prepared, I wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready, this wasn&amp;rsquo;t how I wanted it to be. A rapid sense of dread over seeing him again filled my being. The mere sight of him again had proved something to me - my heart surely wouldn&amp;lsquo;t survive being rejected by him twice and I wasn&amp;lsquo;t willing to find that out here. And yet, my heart was hammering within my chest for another reason altogether. He&amp;rsquo;d looked so extraordinarily beautiful, even in the dark setting - my memories of him hadn&amp;rsquo;t done him justice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Coreen!&amp;rdquo; I spluttered with relief as I found her and grabbed hold of her arm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She turned to look at me. &amp;ldquo;Hey.&amp;rdquo; She smiled and then returned to her conversation with the club owner who was her friend. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Coreen!&amp;rdquo; I repeated more hurriedly. &amp;ldquo;We have to go, now!&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you not feeling well?&amp;rdquo; She wondered and looked me over with concern. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, I&amp;rsquo;m fine. I&amp;hellip;excuse us.&amp;rdquo; I gave her friend a brief smile and dragged Coreen away a little. &amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;rsquo;s here!&amp;rdquo; I whispered harshly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; She asked, not being able to hear me over the music. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;rsquo;s here!&amp;rdquo; I yelled at her then, whilst searching around for him - hoping he hadn&amp;rsquo;t seen me. Praying that, like myself intially, he thought he had imagined it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry? But, he&amp;rsquo;s still away sweetie.&amp;rdquo; She patted my arm, speaking to me softly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No he&amp;lsquo;s not. I saw him. And&amp;hellip;I need to go. I can&amp;rsquo;t see him, not yet.&amp;rdquo; I implored. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally noticing how anxious I was and the fact it looked as though I was about to burst into tears at any moment, Coreen gave in. &amp;ldquo;Okay, okay, calm down. Go wait by the door, I&amp;rsquo;ll get our things and say goodnight.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Please, hurry!&amp;rdquo; I told her urgently. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was back a couple of minutes later and handed me my jacket as she fumbled with the clasp on her black cloak whilst waving to someone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Come on, let&amp;rsquo;s go!&amp;rdquo; I shoved her towards the door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alright already! Sheez!&amp;rdquo; she complained, but allowed me to bundle her outside into the cool spring night air. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Glancing up as I grabbed the door handle to close it after me, I saw him again. Our eyes met across the darkened room for one immeasurable moment that for all I know could have been hours and yet it was merely a second. His eyes betrayed his surprise at seeing me here and yet there was something more. Regret? Wonder? Fury? I couldn&amp;rsquo;t be sure. Then he took a step towards me which broke me out of my trance and I slammed the door closed before racing towards the car - desperate to get away from here, to escape Henry Fitzroy with my heart as intact as it could be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Coreen!&amp;rdquo; Vicki called through from her office. &amp;ldquo;Why don&amp;rsquo;t you and Cat head off now? There&amp;rsquo;s nothing else can be done tonight.&amp;rdquo; She suggested, stuffing the case notes back into a folder. &amp;ldquo;Mike&amp;rsquo;s picking me up in an hour for dinner anyway.&amp;rdquo; She added thoughtfully. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay.&amp;rdquo; Coreen agreed eagerly - she didn&amp;rsquo;t need to be told twice to go early, or at least earlier than usual. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;re going?&amp;rdquo; I asked Coreen, jumping up from the couch where I&amp;rsquo;d been sat stamping envelopes for her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yep, permission from the boss to leave early.&amp;rdquo; She giggled and shut down the laptop. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Cool, do you want to go out to eat? My treat?&amp;ldquo; I offered as I went to grab my jacket from the coat stand. I looked up, waiting for her answer when I heard footsteps nearing the door and then groaned when it began to open. Typical, about to leave and a new client walks in. But as the late visitor revealed themselves from behind the door, I froze - my arm paused half way in my sleeve as my bag fell to the floor with a muffled thud. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello Catalina. Thought I might find you here.&amp;rdquo; Henry smiled at me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn&amp;rsquo;t speak, my heart was fluttering like a hummingbird beneath my ribs and I suddenly felt far too warm and a little faint. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry!&amp;rdquo; Coreen gasped. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo; Vicki asked, coming through to see who had entered her domain. &amp;ldquo;Henry?&amp;rdquo; she frowned at him. &amp;ldquo;When did you get back?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Last night.&amp;rdquo; He continued to smile. &amp;ldquo;Then I went out to get a little&amp;hellip; dinner and thought I saw someone I knew, an old&amp;hellip;friend.&amp;rdquo; He raised his eyebrows in my direction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I bit my bottom lip, realising how stupid I had been to kid myself he hadn&amp;rsquo;t known it was me - of course he would know - he knew my heartbeat, my scent - everything. And then, I felt a slight indignation that he would refer to me as simply &amp;lsquo;an old friend&amp;rsquo; - I thought I&amp;rsquo;d meant much more to him than that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Last night?&amp;rdquo; Vicki questioned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, at the club, the Underground.&amp;rdquo; He added. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;The Underground?&amp;rdquo; she looked from me to Coreen, knowing that was a regular stomping ground of her gothette assistant. We hadn&amp;rsquo;t exactly told her about going out last night, she was a little protective of me right now and wanting me to take things easy to keep me healthy. And we certainly hadn&amp;rsquo;t mentioned I thought I had seen Henry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, by the way,&amp;rdquo; Coreen began, remembering there was something she wanted to ask him. &amp;ldquo;How does a vampire do a book tour? I mean, where do you sleep and what about the territorial stuff and&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Henry and Vicki looked at her incredulously, amazed that she thought that was the most important question to be asking right now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stood to the side, a spectator to their inane exchange with my coat half on and half off and I wouldn&amp;lsquo;t have been surprised if my mouth was hanging open too. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tear my eyes away from him - this being that had haunted every moment of my life for the past few months was stood right before me, looking exactly the same and just as stunning as I remembered him, if not more so. And suddenly I struggled to catch my breath. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Here, sit down.&amp;rdquo; Coreen noticed my predicament and helped me back to the couch, taking my coat from me and laying it on the arm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I have to say Cat, I&amp;rsquo;m a little hurt you didn&amp;rsquo;t tell me you were visiting. Your last email was somewhat&amp;hellip;vague.&amp;rdquo; His eyes sparkled with mischief - he appeared to be enjoying himself, which infuriated me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What business is it of yours?&amp;rdquo; I snapped, before I could stop myself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A hint of pain or was it anger flashed briefly in his eyes as he scowled at me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Emails? Club? What is going on?&amp;rdquo; Vicki asked with a weary sigh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I winced, there were perhaps a few things I had kept from my cousin. Things I knew she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t approve of and knew I would only receive a lecture should I reveal too much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nothing!&amp;rdquo; both Coreen and I hissed at her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She glared at the pair of us, annoyed that she&amp;rsquo;d been kept out of something and I knew we&amp;rsquo;d be in for that lecture later, once she beat the truth out of us. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry looked amused as he merely nodded, realising Vicki didn&amp;rsquo;t know everything after all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I will speak to you two later!&amp;rdquo; she warned. &amp;ldquo;And Henry, did you come over for anything in particular?&amp;rdquo; You could tell from the tone of her voice that she was aggravated now, and an aggravated Vicki was not a nice Vicki. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Calling on a friend isn&amp;rsquo;t enough? I had to find out why this fun reunion was kept from me.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Like everything revolves around the great and powerful vampire!&amp;rdquo; I scoffed and then cringed at myself. What was wrong with me? Why was I being so mean to him when all I really wanted to do was throw myself into his arms? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s here for my birthday.&amp;rdquo; Coreen announced suddenly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your birthday?&amp;rdquo; Henry didn&amp;rsquo;t look convinced. &amp;ldquo;That would be the one that&amp;rsquo;s a few weeks before Christmas, correct? Isn&amp;rsquo;t May a little early to be celebrating?&amp;rdquo; He smirked at us. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki glared at Coreen as I nudged her with my elbow - that was such a lame lie. &amp;ldquo;What Coreen meant to say was,&amp;rdquo; she eyed her again, defying her to keep quiet. &amp;ldquo;Cat is visiting for my Mom&amp;rsquo;s birthday. It&amp;rsquo;s a special one, you know, the big six oh.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry frowned. &amp;ldquo;So, her niece flew over, but not her sister?&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, no&amp;hellip;my Mum&amp;rsquo;s erm&amp;hellip;a bit fragile right now. So I&amp;rsquo;m here representing the family.&amp;rdquo; I lied. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Right&amp;hellip;so when is it her birthday?&amp;rdquo; He folded his arms as he challenged us. He was enjoying this all far too much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Next Tuesday.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;This weekend.&amp;rdquo; Vicki and I contradicted each other at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry looked even more amused as the smirk grew on his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;My mistake, next Tuesday. I get mixed up, it&amp;rsquo;s my erm&amp;hellip;dogs birthday this weekend.&amp;rdquo; I grimaced at my own lie. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hmmm&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; His jaw twitched and his lips pressed together, as though he was fighting a chuckle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The longer I sat there trying to justify myself, the more incensed I became. What exactly was it to do with him? How could he stand there questioning me and treating me like I was nothing but an old acquaintance? Just a few long months ago he had shared his bed with me, shared his deepest secrets, told me he loved me and now he acted as though I meant nothing to him and my temper boiled over quite suddenly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;You know what Fitzroy!&amp;rdquo; I leapt off of the couch and jabbed my finger in his chest sharply. He never even flinched. &amp;ldquo;You lost the right to question me about anything. You sent me away. You pushed me out of your life. You have nothing to do with me anymore!!&amp;rdquo; I yelled at him, fighting back the tears straining against my eyes. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t owe you a damn thing and least of all an explanation of why I&amp;rsquo;m here. It&amp;rsquo;s none of your damn business!&amp;rdquo; I jabbed him again for the sheer hell of it and then stormed out of the office, slamming the door behind me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Racing down the stairs of Vicki&amp;rsquo;s building, the tears finally burst forth and I had to stop on the next landing before I tripped, since I could barely see through the steady flow of tears. How on earth had that happened? How did he get to me so easily? Of course I knew the answer really - because I loved him. Because he meant the world to me and he acted as though I meant nothing, like the time we&amp;rsquo;d been together had been merely a fantasy of mine. And that hurt. But what hurt the most was the look I&amp;rsquo;d caught in his eyes as I&amp;rsquo;d fled from the office. A flash of rage and then softened to remorse before settling on looking wounded. I could tell he&amp;rsquo;d expected my outburst as much as I had. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maybe in his own conceited little way he&amp;rsquo;d expected me to throw myself at him. To beg him to take me back. That all he had to do was smile and I was his. The sad thing was, he was right. If he hadn&amp;rsquo;t infuriated me so much I&amp;rsquo;d probably have been on my knee&amp;rsquo;s right now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, you certainly told him!&amp;rdquo; Coreen caught up with me and handed me my jacket. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I nodded silently and wiped my eyes on a tissue I found in my pocket. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;That didn&amp;rsquo;t go so well, did it?&amp;rdquo; Talk about an understatement. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; I sniffed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Come on. Let&amp;rsquo;s go get ice cream!&amp;rdquo; She decided, hooking her arm into mine and leading me off to the closest ice cream parlour. I had learnt over the past few days that ice cream was Coreen&amp;rsquo;s answer to pretty much everything - so I let her lead the way. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen tried to cheer me up, she really did. After helpings of ice cream, pizza and rented movies didn&amp;rsquo;t help, I excused myself, faking a headache and went to bed early. Coreen panicked and wanted to call Vicki, but I insisted I was fine, I just needed to sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not that I could sleep, the whole confrontation repeated itself in my head like a terrible scene from a cheesy soap opera. How could I have been so horrible to him? There was so much I wished I had told him and things I wished I hadn&amp;rsquo;t said. I knew my words had stung him and yet I couldn&amp;rsquo;t stop myself. The great romantic reunion I&amp;rsquo;d fantasised about had failed miserably and it wasn&amp;rsquo;t all his fault. Though, he could have acted more pleased to see me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tossed and turned in bed, feeling bad for how I had treated him one minute and then being annoyed with him for how he&amp;rsquo;d treated me the next. I felt as though I should go to him and apologise and then I was indignant that he should be the one to come and apologise to me. It went on for hours and hours, driving myself insane. And in the end I&amp;rsquo;d had enough. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat up in bed and listened, all was quiet - Coreen must have been asleep. Silently I crept out of bed and pulled my clothes back on before creeping out of the bedroom and past Coreen sleeping soundly on the sofa bed with the TV still playing to itself in the background. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Against my better judgement I was going to go over to Henry&amp;rsquo;s before sunrise and apologise to him, or at least explain myself. If only so I could get some damn sleep! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I paced up and down outside Henry&amp;rsquo;s apartment door, muttering to myself, telling myself to get on with it, trying to acquire the courage from somewhere. After all, I&amp;rsquo;d made the effort of taking a cab down here, might as well get it over with now that I was here. And then I shook my head, if I didn&amp;rsquo;t do it soon he was going to sense me loitering out here anyway. Finally, taking a deep breath I prepared myself, smoothed my top down and made sure my hair was in some kind of order, before I closed my eyes and forced myself to knock before I changed my mind again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened only a moment later and there he stood, looking every inch the Greek God. I stared at him as the butterflies took flight inside my belly once again and that damn hummingbird began to beat it&amp;rsquo;s wings inside my chest. Oh, this is ridiculous, I berated myself as I watched him pulling the black shirt over his shoulders and beginning to fasten the buttons. I had given this man my blood, made love with him, shared everything with him - how was it possible that he could still reduce me to a puddle of mush simply by standing there? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Catalina?&amp;rdquo; He spoke then, his voice velvety smooth. He watched me curiously, taking his eyes off the buttons he&amp;rsquo;d been fastening and wondering what I was doing here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Erm&amp;hellip;H..hi&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; I stammered and then wanted to kick myself! This was only Henry, I reminded my stupid heart - calm down! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you&amp;hellip;okay?&amp;rdquo; he asked gently and stepped closer towards me, peering at me intently with concern. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The familiar scent wafted over me then - the scent that was irrefutably Henry and it almost made me swoon . His aroma was one thing my mind hadn&amp;rsquo;t managed to commit to memory effectively. Damnit! I mentally cursed myself again and shook my head in an attempt to clear the spell he had me under. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip;I couldn&amp;rsquo;t sleep.&amp;rdquo; I managed to splutter. &amp;ldquo;And, I just&amp;hellip;I wanted to, well, apologise for what I said at Vicki&amp;rsquo;s and just let you know that, I didn&amp;rsquo;t really mean it. You just, you pissed me off and&amp;hellip;and, well, what I really wanted to say was&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Henry?&amp;rdquo; A female voice from within his apartment called his name. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stopped sharply and looked up as a young blond female rounded the corner, wearing Henry&amp;rsquo;s red silk robe - the very same robe I had worn a hundred times before. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; I gasped, my eyes wide with disbelief. &amp;ldquo;I erm&amp;hellip;I shouldn&amp;rsquo;t have come. I&amp;rsquo;m sorry, you&amp;rsquo;re busy. I&amp;rsquo;ll erm&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;ll leave you to dinner, I meant it&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;ll leave you to it.&amp;rdquo; All the time I was rambling, I&amp;rsquo;d begun stepping backwards towards the elevator at the end of the corridor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Catalina,&amp;ldquo; he spoke my name so smoothly and I really wished he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s not what you think,&amp;rdquo; he told me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;No...it&amp;rsquo;s, it&amp;rsquo;s fine. I&amp;rsquo;m sorry I interrupted. I&amp;rsquo;ll erm, just&amp;hellip; go.&amp;rdquo; I jabbed my thumb over my shoulder before I spun around and fled towards the elevator. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry turned and spoke to the female within his dwelling, before chasing after me. &amp;ldquo;Cat&amp;hellip;wait. At least let me explain.&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t think I want to hear.&amp;rdquo; I muttered, repeatedly stabbing at the call button of the elevator as if that would make it appear any quicker. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Will you please let me talk to you? It&amp;rsquo;s not how it looks.&amp;rdquo; He made a grab for my arm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door finally opened then and I quickly stepped inside before he could get hold of me, jabbing the ground floor button. &amp;ldquo;It really doesn&amp;rsquo;t matter Henry. Good bye.&amp;rdquo; and the doors closed on his rather distressed expression. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;**** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;What a complete idiot!&amp;rdquo; I cursed out loud at myself as I marched down the dark street away from Henry&amp;rsquo;s building. How totally na&amp;iuml;ve was I? And now I felt even worse - not only foolish, but downright disappointed and dejected with myself for being so pathetically blind. And that all too familiar upsurge of depression weighed heavily upon me once more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I briefly considered throwing myself under the next night bus that passed me by. Or maybe I would get lucky and there would be a crazed axe murderer on the loose on the look out for exactly my type! How could I have been so exceptionally ludicrous? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tears began to fall then and I let them, flowing silently down my face as another piece of my heart crumbled away to dust. I realised now that I had simply been deluding myself for the last few months. I had thought, no&amp;hellip;I had hoped that maybe, possibly, he still cared for me, that he missed me, that he still loved me too&amp;hellip;that he would want me back as much as I wanted him. And now, it was painfully obvious to me that whilst I had been holding on to him, he had moved on and I was merely another fragment of his long history.</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10628.html</comments>
  <category>vampires</category>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry fitzroy</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fan fiction</category>
  <lj:music>Nothing....too tired!!</lj:music>
  <media:title type="plain">Nothing....too tired!!</media:title>
  <lj:mood>drained</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10329.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 07 Dec 2008 05:10:08 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Love Survives Death - Chapter 2 &apos;Return&apos;</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10329.html</link>
  <description>Another chapter...can you let me know if I should bother continue posting this here....just this place hates me at times (ie it&apos;s a pain to post sometimes and I fight with it) or if other people are reading besides DeepDark. It seems a waste of a battle if no one is reading fanfics anymore - if you&apos;re the only one reading it hon, I had may as well just email it to you!!&lt;br /&gt;Please let me know...and I hope you enjoy!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Two&lt;br /&gt;“Return”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Cat!” I could hear the screech of Coreen’s call the moment I stepped through the automatic glass doors into the arrival lounge.  Totally disregarding the barrier separating passengers and greeters, Coreen bounded towards me with a huge smile on her face. The next thing I knew arms were flung around my neck and I was crushed against her in a hug. “I missed you!” she giggled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Coreen.” I patted her back as I tried to pull away a tad and looked up to find Vicki sedately waiting behind the barrier for me, but she smiled as our eyes met.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, how was your flight? Are you feeling okay? I’m sure you must be totally tired, right?” Coreen babbled away as she took my trolley with my baggage on it and pushed us towards Vicki.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey,” she smiled before reaching in for an awkward hug - my cousin never changed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Missed you,” I replied, hugging her back. “Both of you,” I added upon the sight of Coreen’s pout. And I realised how much I meant it - these two were like my best friends these days, they knew all my secrets I couldn’t tell another living soul - there was nothing I had to hide from them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You got everything?” Vicki asked, commandeering the trolley off of Coreen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yep.” I glanced over the bags and double checked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll go to the car then,” she added and lead the way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Car?” I asked dubiously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My car.” Coreen bounced along beside me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The company car.” Vicki corrected her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen pulled a face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It just made sense for us to have a car to get round easier. Cabs were costing a fortune and I can’t always rely on Mike or Hen…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So I’m her chauffeur.” Coreen announced happily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, of a car that I pay for. Here we are,” she announced then as we arrived at some rather beaten up second hand car. “Not much, but it gets us around.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, don’t say things like that in front of Milly, she’s sensitive.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Milly?” I asked Vicki in a stage whisper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t ask,” she advised me. “Anyway, you look like you need a rest, so we’ll go get you settled at Coreen’s.” She smiled, loading my luggage into the boot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen chatted animatedly on the trip through the city to her place, telling me of latest cases and the new guy she was seeing. I rested my head on the headrest in the back, gazing out of the window as the view became slowly familiar from the few months I’d spent here last year, before I closed my eyes and shortly thereafter found ourselves pulling up outside a small apartment block. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, what’s the plan of action?” I asked as we settled ourselves in Coreen’s tiny lounge, complete with the obligatory Chinese take out. Coreen’s place consisted of three rooms - a bedroom, which she insisted on giving up for me. A bathroom and an open plan kitchen/lounge area. It was small, but it was neat and clean and very Coreen in décor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki paused over a chopstick full of noodles. “We’ll let you re-acclimatise yourself for a day or two, and then, we’ll pay Rajani a visit. If you don’t mind, she offered to do a couple of blood tests for us?” She requested, before shovelling the dangling noodles into her mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shrugged, over the past few months I’d grown used to needles. “Does she, know?” I wondered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki nodded as she swallowed. “She knows you have some strange illness that is baffling your doctors and what we think may have caused it. She said that she’d be able to look for things they wouldn’t think of - anything strange. She might be able to find out more than your doctors can.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay,” I nodded. “That sounds like as good a place to start as any.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll go have a chat with Betty as well. I think she’s been looking forward to seeing you again. She’s been trying to research things, but hadn’t been able to come up with much last time I spoke to her.” Vicki handed the noodles to Coreen then and opened herself a bottle of beer. “And then, we’ll just take it from there, see what we can find out. Oh, and you were going to try and arrange the Wiccan cleansing, right?” She turned towards Coreen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” she nodded. “Aviva is away this weekend, but I’ll call her when she’s back and we can meet and discuss things.” She explained to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks guys,” I smiled at both of them, touched that they were going to all this trouble for me, and I realised, no matter what the reason, I was thrilled to be back here with them again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vicki got a cab home later that night, appreciating my need for sleep after my early morning and the long journey. With a playful warning to Coreen to be at work on time, she wished us good night and left us to it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sure about this?” I asked Coreen, shaking a pillow into a clean slip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, really. You take my room. I’ll be fine sleeping here.” She tossed another couple of cushions into the corner, before pulling out the sofa bed with my help. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, thank you…for letting me stay here and everything. I do appreciate it. I’m not sure what good it will do in the end though, it’s not going to be easy avoiding…him.” I couldn’t say his name out loud - my voice usually still cracked on his name. “I mean, he’s bound to sense me or something, smell me on Vicki or you…something.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, there’s not much chance of that. Not for another week at least.” She began fighting with a sheet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why?” I attempted to ask nonchalantly as my heart ached painfully beneath my ribs. I panicked at the thought of not seeing him, that maybe he’d moved on, left the city. Because, deep down,  I knew I’d been hoping to see him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Didn’t Vicki tell you? He’s out of town for a little while. His editor forced him into some book tour. I think he’s in New York right now.” She sighed, and stood up, throwing the blankets across the makeshift bed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A book tour? But…how does that work for him? He’s a vampire, he can’t go out during the day and then there’s territorial issues and…” I became panicked again, thinking he was putting himself in danger for something that seemed so pointless. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know what? I don’t know - never thought to ask him. Be interesting to find out.” She grinned and I knew she was going to ask him the next time she saw him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But, he… he’s safe, right?” I tried not to sound so worried, but it didn’t come across very convincingly even to my own ears.. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen looked up and raised her eyebrows at me. “Cat, I’m sure he’s fine. Henry’s not stupid.” I winced at the sound of his name spoken out loud. “He’d probably have Augustus sort out the territorial stuff, somehow make way for him to visit for a short period or grant him passage through an area. And I guess he’d have to have all signings booked for evening slots and then drive to the next destination before morning. He’s survived hundreds of years and travelled before, I’m sure he know how to get around it.” She assured me with a smile. I couldn’t hide much from Coreen regarding my feelings for Henry - she knew I still loved him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I guess you’re right.” I smiled. “Anyway, think I’m going to have a quick shower and head to bed. Do you mind?” I wondered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, help yourself. I’m just going to watch one of these movies.” she grinned, picking up a DVD set of the ‘Hammer Horror Series‘.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How can you watch that stuff, after all the things you’ve experienced?” I asked incredulously. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Research,” she laughed, inserting a disc into the machine, before sprawling herself across her temporary bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shook my head in disbelief.  “Well, night Coreen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Night,” she returned, flicking off the table lamps, intending to watch in the dark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And, erm…sweet dreams.” I added, hearing the movie start and someone screaming in fear already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, you too.” She waved and settled down to watch her movie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was after noon before I woke the following day, completely disorientated as I wondered for a few moments where the hell I was. And then, as it all came flooding back to me I was suddenly overwhelmed with emotions. I was back, in the city where everything had changed for me. I’d fallen helplessly and irrevocably in love with a vampire. All manner of strange and wonderful things had happened to me, and of course some not so nice things. I’d had experiences that I never even dreamt of before, and now it was quite possible one of those experiences was slowly killing me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was also back in friendly company, with people who cared for me. After feeling alienated from friends back home for months and having no one to talk to, it was so nice to feel wanted and included by the two people I now considered my best friends - Vicki and Coreen. I felt touched that they were so concerned for me and so determined to find out what was happening to me and cure me, save my life in every sense of the word. I just hoped I’d manage to stay healthy enough long enough to sort this mess out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, mostly I was alarmed at how totally dismayed I’d been upon hearing Henry was out of town for the next week.  That empty hole in my heart seemed to expand at the mere thought of him not being around - this city simply wasn’t the same place without him.  I had been in denial about my reason for being excited at coming back here, telling myself I’d just missed hanging with Vicki and Coreen. Only now did I realise that despite all my protests of not wanting him to know, of attempting to avoid him, not wanting to see him -  I had actually been hoping, excited at the prospect of bumping into Henry again. Even though I knew for a fact that if I did see him again, if he so much as smiled at me, merely looked in my direction, I could never find the strength to let him go again. And yet to see his face, to hear his voice, to touch his cool velvet skin, to hold him just one more time…it would be worth the pain. Still, it was rather startling to discover just how miserable I felt knowing I might not get to actually see him at all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I finally dragged myself out of bed, I found a note from Coreen in the kitchen, telling me to help myself to anything and if I was bored later to come by the office. I had other plans though, and after dressing and finding something to eat, I headed out into the city.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I spent a couple of hours roaming the urban streets, familiarising myself with everything once again. There were places I remembered, places that held meaning for me as I reminisced on my own. I sighed, I knew I was torturing myself doing this, that it wasn’t healthy - but I couldn’t help it, I had this ruthless need to remember everything from our time together, despite the ache it caused that gaping hole inside of me. Although I thought of Henry often, it was never without pain. Each time he slipped into my mind, every dream I woke from in a sweat, every memory was bittersweet and caused my heart to snap just that little bit more each time, rubbed at the already raw wound and yet I couldn’t help it. I needed to somehow keep him alive inside my head, to prove that he had existed, that it happened. That, for a short time, he had loved me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was with some surprise that I suddenly realised where I had been heading, as I looked up and gasped, that sharp twinge once more jabbing my fragile insides. I was stood outside of Henry’s apartment block. Unconsciously I looked up towards his floor, trying to count the windows along to where I thought his apartment was as I mentally pictured him inside, even though I’d been told he wasn’t home. For one insane moment I had the urge to go in, to see for myself, to prove he wasn’t there. I wasn’t sure what would be worse - to see his home just as I remembered it or to find everything had changed, that he had surely moved on without me, left me behind. And yet, seeing his place either way without him there might have been too much for me to bear anyway. Eventually I forced myself to turn and leave, especially after spying Greg the doorman watching me curiously out of the glass doors, obviously trying to remember how he recognised me.</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10329.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fan fiction</category>
  <lj:mood>sleepy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>3</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10186.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 30 Nov 2008 02:27:06 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Love Survives Death - Chapter 1 &apos;Contact&apos;</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10186.html</link>
  <description>Thank you to both of you for leaving me feedback...it was such a task to post it here last week that I wasn&apos;t going to bother....but I am - for you two! Thank You! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On that note - here is the next chapter. It&amp;rsquo;s a long one and it&amp;rsquo;s perhaps a little&amp;hellip;strange, or different. I tried to edit it once (I&amp;rsquo;m useless at editing myself!) but then I decided I liked the other bits, I thought they were cute and funny (esp between Cat and Coreen) so they went back in! Hope you like it anyway&amp;hellip;and fear not - the rest of the story is not like this. This was just some daft idea I had that I had to write!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All that being said - the usual disclaimers apply (forgot to post them last time!) I don&amp;rsquo;t own Blood Ties or the characters of Henry Fitzroy, Vicki Nelson, Mike Celluci or Coreen Fennell et all - they are however greatly missed on TV *sob* I&amp;rsquo;m just borrowing them and having some fun - they will be returned (unharmed!) to their respective owners when done! Thank you! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****** &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter 1 &lt;br /&gt;&amp;ldquo;Contact&amp;rdquo; &lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 6th 2008, 2:23 AM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: An artistic favour? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dear Henry, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know you may be surprised to hear from me, but I should confess it&amp;rsquo;s not the first time I have thought of getting in touch with you again. I&amp;rsquo;ve wanted to for weeks&amp;hellip;months, oh, okay - ever since I left Toronto! But, I couldn&amp;rsquo;t, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t let myself - it was too painful and just too damn hard! And yet, I&amp;lsquo;m now giving in because I need your help. I know I have no right to this at all, no right to ask anything from you. But I hope you will consider my request. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have a book coming out in a few months, a book I have written upon returning home. Yes, I finally did it and I actually sent my work off to some editors! After a few weeks, I needed something to take my mind off you, I needed an outlet for my emotions, so I wrote it all down and it became a story. And that story is being published soon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thankfully I found a decent editor who has secured with the publishers my creative control over the whole book. And they have been asking me for a decision upon the cover - whether I want a photo or art work and suggesting some artists to me. There&amp;rsquo;s only one artist I could think of - only one talent that I would want to grace my own work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, I am asking you, even though I have no right at all, but I was hoping, you may consider drawing or designing the front cover of my book for me? I know it&amp;rsquo;s not your usual style and I know you rarely do work for others. But, it would mean a lot to me if you would at least consider it? If you decide to, I can let you have a synopsis of the story and any other information you&amp;rsquo;d need. But, if you decide not to, I will understand and I won&amp;rsquo;t hold it against you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope you&amp;rsquo;re well? I hope you&amp;rsquo;re happy, and&amp;hellip; I hope, though it&amp;rsquo;s perhaps conceited of me to do so, but&amp;hellip;I hope that maybe sometimes you think of me? I think of you often, though memories tend to be somewhat bittersweet&amp;hellip;and I miss you every single day. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope you don&amp;rsquo;t think me rude or cold for getting in touch now simply because I need your help. But, please let me know of your decision and please, don&amp;rsquo;t be angry with me. Take care. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All my love, &lt;br /&gt;Cat xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Coreen&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 10th 2008, 11.58 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: HELP!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen&amp;hellip;you HAVE to help me! I&amp;rsquo;m freaking out here!! So, I finally sent him that email, and you know who I mean by &amp;lsquo;him&amp;lsquo;! But, I sent it about 4 or 5 days ago now, and nothing&amp;hellip;he&amp;rsquo;s not replied. Maybe I was fooling myself in thinking he would or hoping he would, but this is killing me! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What the hell did I go and get in touch with him for? I was maybe starting to get over him or the pain of losing him was lessening&amp;hellip;and now it&amp;rsquo;s all back with a vengeance! What did I let you talk me into?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Is there any way you could, maybe&amp;hellip;I don&amp;rsquo;t know, hack into his account and see if it&amp;rsquo;s been read? Please? If he&amp;rsquo;s just not read it yet, I might relax a little. Maybe he&amp;rsquo;s royally pissed with me contacting him simply for a favour? Maybe he just wants to forget all about me? But&amp;hellip;even if he didn&amp;rsquo;t want to take up my request, he could have just been polite about it!! Stupid bloody vampire!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, help me? Please?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love ya! &lt;br /&gt;xxC &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Coreen&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 10th 2008, 8.19 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Re: HELP!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ah ha! Assistant investigator extraordinaire (that would be me!) solves another case!! See&amp;hellip;Mr Vampire was here last night&amp;hellip;hanging around the office as he often does these days. Vicki had no cases on the go, none she needed his help with anyway, so I&amp;rsquo;m not sure why he was here. Anyway, he suddenly asked me if he could borrow the laptop, muttered something about his being broken or not working (what&amp;rsquo;s the betting the old fool doesn&amp;rsquo;t realise the battery just needs charging?!) he said he wanted to check his emails. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, I let him, and after he read them he was different, subdued almost. And then he left pretty soon after! So&amp;hellip;I think he has read it, but only as of last night - he&amp;rsquo;s meant to be bringing his laptop to me tonight to check for him. Maybe he&amp;rsquo;ll reply when he gets it going again? I don&amp;rsquo;t think he&amp;rsquo;s very up on modern technology you know - used to those feather quills and parchment or something! Hahahaha! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, calm down&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;m sure he&amp;rsquo;ll get back to you soon and he&amp;rsquo;s not pissed with you, you know he&amp;rsquo;s not been the same since you left - I tell you often enough! Oh, and if Vicki ever did find out, DO NOT tell her I talked you into it! She has enough to moan at me for, without that - honestly, wasn&amp;rsquo;t my fault I spilled coffee on that rich clients new outfit (it was hideous anyway! Bright pink - eurgh!) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oops&amp;hellip;Mr Vamp has just entered the office, complete with laptop - shall check it and get back to you! Better go! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take care! Love ya! &lt;br /&gt;*hugs* &lt;br /&gt;Cory xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Coreen&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 10th 2008, 10:47 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: I knew it! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The senile old man hadn&amp;rsquo;t charged the battery!! I asked him when he&amp;rsquo;d last charged it and he just looked at me the way he looks at demons!! Charming! *rolls eyes* And to think he was going to throw it out and buy a new one - the fool! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyways, got it all sorted now&amp;hellip;so he has no excuse not to reply to you! Well, other than he&amp;rsquo;s a royal pain in the ass at times - or should that be pain in the neck? Hahaha! Sorry - bad joke! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Right&amp;hellip;had best go get some work done&amp;hellip;though I should be out of here by now really! Vicki has me typing a hundred reports up! *sigh* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Speak to you soon! &lt;br /&gt;Love &amp;amp; hugs &lt;br /&gt;Me xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Coreen&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 11th 2008, 8:02 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Re: HELP!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t call him senile&amp;hellip;he&amp;rsquo;s just, he was brought up in an entirely different era, he&amp;rsquo;s had to get used to many different things and adapt to many different times - personally I think he handles all the changes very well! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, you really think he read it then? What did he look like whilst he was reading it? I mean&amp;hellip;was he angry, hurt, pleased?! What? I&amp;rsquo;m dying to know! And I wish he would stop torturing me and just reply already, even if to tell me to sod off!! What if he figures out I got his email address from you? Sorry to get you in the middle of everything! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Speaking of which, I won&amp;rsquo;t tell Vicki - promise! I&amp;rsquo;d better go anyway, my cat needs feeding and I have a rewrite to get to on one of my chapters the editor decided needing changing! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take care hon! &lt;br /&gt;Love ya! &lt;br /&gt;*huggles* &lt;br /&gt;Me xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Coreen&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 12th 2008, 3:39PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: *puke* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yuck! I know you still have feelings for him, but wow - defensive about the vampire much?! :P Face it - he is old&amp;hellip;:p Come on - he&amp;rsquo;s what? Almost 489 now!! Ooh&amp;hellip;wonder if we&amp;rsquo;re having a birthday party for him? Do you think we could get a cake to hold that many candles?! Lmao!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry&amp;hellip;.Vicki has me doing such boring work right now, I wish something juicy would come in!! Hence my need for a distraction with the nonsense emails to you! So long as Vicki hears me typing, she doesn&amp;rsquo;t really know what I&amp;rsquo;m doing - DON&amp;rsquo;T tell her!! Hehehe!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So&amp;hellip;.has the mysterious one replied yet? He&amp;rsquo;s not been by for a couple of nights&amp;hellip;maybe he&amp;rsquo;s fighting with the laptop to try and email you back? I can picture it now&amp;hellip;how would he explain taking back a laptop with puncture marks in it?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Right I really need to get to work, because I am losing the plot (Vicki would say I did years ago!) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love ya - you old man lover you :p &lt;br /&gt;Coreen xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 14th 2008, 01:38 AM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Re: An artistic favour? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dear Catalina, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgive me for my belated reply, I have had a few&amp;hellip;technical hitches that I needed help with, unfortunately it would seem I still have a lot to catch up on in this frustrating digital world. I still prefer the hand written word over computers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You were right, I was surprised to hear from you. Though, I should confess I have been tempted to swipe your phone number from Vicki and get in touch myself. I&amp;rsquo;m sorry you&amp;rsquo;ve been hurting and found things hard - that was the last thing I meant to do. But, yes - I do think of you, often. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am intrigued by the proposition you put to me, and may I offer my congratulations on the book - well done! I did tell you that you could do it! I have some deadlines that I need to meet right now, before my editor kills me (metaphorically speaking obviously!) But&amp;hellip;if you send me what you said, I can possibly come up with something for you, I will certainly look at it at least. How soon would you need it by? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh Cat, do not worry for I could never be angry with you, my love - never. Please, don&amp;rsquo;t think that. I hope one day that you will understand what I did, why I had to. Please take good care of yourself. And for the record, whatever the reason, I&amp;rsquo;m glad one of us had the nerve to get in touch again. I have missed you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yours with love, &lt;br /&gt;Henry &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Coreen&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 14th 2008, 6:12 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: OMG!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He&amp;rsquo;s replied!! Yikes!! And he was actually&amp;hellip;.really nice and lovely and&amp;hellip;.*sigh* it was SO nice to hear from him. He said he thinks of me, he called me his love, he confessed to missing me&amp;hellip; and&amp;hellip;okay Cat - running away with yourself here *rolls eyes at self!* &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So&amp;hellip;he&amp;rsquo;s considering my proposal about doing the book cover for me&amp;hellip;.I&amp;rsquo;m not sure if he will, but he said he was intrigued and congratulated me on the book!! I wonder if he&amp;rsquo;ll be the same once I tell him the plot?! Hmm&amp;hellip; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, now what oh paranormal wonder of dumb ideas?! You started all this! Now what do I say to him? Is it safe to mention how much I miss him? How much he still means to me and how very lonely I am without him? Or should I just keep it polite and about the help I want from him, avoiding all memories of a past between us? It&amp;rsquo;s hard&amp;hellip;there&amp;rsquo;s SO much I want to tell him and confess to him&amp;hellip;*sigh* Oh what to do?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So&amp;hellip;advice please - I need it!! &lt;br /&gt;Love ya! &lt;br /&gt;xxC &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Coreen&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 15th 2008, 01:13 AM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Re: OMG!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yay! I&amp;rsquo;m so glad he replied&amp;hellip;wonder how many laptops he got through to do that!! Lol! Hmm&amp;hellip;what to say to him? I don&amp;rsquo;t know&amp;hellip;you don&amp;rsquo;t want to sound too stuffy and business like he&amp;rsquo;ll think you&amp;rsquo;re still pissed off with him or something. But then you don&amp;rsquo;t want to be too soppy either - you might scare him off!! Haha - scare a vampire off, that&amp;rsquo;s kinda funny, no? &lt;br /&gt;I suppose there&amp;rsquo;s no harm in telling him or confessing to some things you never got chance to&amp;hellip;things didn&amp;rsquo;t end well between you two, it&amp;rsquo;s obvious there&amp;rsquo;s things left unresolved and he&amp;rsquo;s probably aware of that too! So, just not too much, okay? You don&amp;rsquo;t want him backing off again! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Right&amp;hellip;am typing this from home, so I had better go to sleep now because Vicki wants me in on time in the morning - yeah right! Like that&amp;rsquo;s going to happen :p &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love ya - go easy on the vamp! &lt;br /&gt;Coreen xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 15th 2008, 8:28 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Re: An artistic favour? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dear Henry, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you for the reply, I was most relieved as I was starting to worry. I thought maybe you were angry with me or just pissed off that it seemed I would only get in touch to ask for your help, I&amp;rsquo;m glad that&amp;rsquo;s not the case. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was actually lovely to hear from you, to read your words&amp;hellip;I do miss you - every day. I know I&amp;rsquo;m supposed to move on, but&amp;hellip;you&amp;rsquo;re always in my life, even if I am no longer a part of yours, because you&amp;rsquo;re always in my heart. A woman&amp;rsquo;s heart is deep and holds many secrets dear Henry, and you are one of my most precious. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you for taking the time to consider my ideas, it means a lot to me that you would do it. My book is basically about a simple girl, whom on her travels meets and falls in love with a man who&amp;rsquo;s no good for her, no matter what her heart tells her, and their adventures together, amongst other things. It&amp;rsquo;s not hard to work out where the idea came from or why it was so easy and quick to write. I have however attached a file for you with a more detailed synopsis and a brief character analysis for you to look through and maybe get some ideas for any art work for me. If you don&amp;rsquo;t have the time to do it though or no longer want to, please let me know and I will understand. I guess I would need it in a couple of months, I&amp;rsquo;ll have to check with my editor. I know the book is to be released sometime before Christmas, but I&amp;rsquo;m not sure how long these things take to print etc. I&amp;rsquo;ll ask him and let you know, okay? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You know, I do regret that I never saw you before I left - I was such a stubborn fool, and I wish I had, if only to say goodbye and see you, hold you one last time. And I&amp;rsquo;m sorry for that, forgive me. And, a confession I haven&amp;rsquo;t told anyone else. That night I left, I saw you, at the airport. I saw you watching my flight leave through the window. Staying on that plane, not coming to you, leaving you was the hardest thing I have ever had to do. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I do kind of understand now why you did what you did - you had my best interests at heart, you wanted me safe and that was done out of love. I know you never meant to hurt me and I no longer hate you for that, though I never really did - it was just the anger and hurt talking. But, Henry, you feared for my life if I was to stay with you. And yet, here, alone, without you, I barely have a life - I simply exist with my memories of you. I still love you Henry, and I probably will every day for the rest of my life - you&amp;rsquo;re in my heart always. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All my love, &lt;br /&gt;Catalina xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Coreen&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 19th 2008, 00:13 AM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Re: Yoo Hoo! Anyone home?!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey Mrs, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I realise that you may totally be too busy in some pervy cyber sex stuff with your vampire, but remember me at all? Just wondered where the reply is to my last email? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hope things are okay with you? And&amp;hellip;I hope things are going alright with being in touch with Henry again&amp;hellip;he seems a little different last time I saw him, his eyes not quite as haunted perhaps. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyways, get back to me asap&amp;hellip;I miss you, and you&amp;rsquo;re worrying me! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Vicki&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 21st 2008, 7:38 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Are things alright? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hi, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just thought I would check up on you as it&amp;rsquo;s been a few days since I heard anything from you. Tried calling your cell phone a few times, with no reply. Are you okay? Please get back to me as soon as you can - I worry about you! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take care, &lt;br /&gt;Vicki &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Vicki&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 25th 2008, 9:18 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: I think I have a problem &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey Vicki, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sorry I missed your call the other night, I assume Mum told you that I was in hospital yet again? I had another serious infection, this time in my kidneys, and only just got let out today - doped up on antibiotics and pain killers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doctors are pretty baffled as to why I keep getting these infections - they run tests, but nothing shows up. Apart from the actual infection, I&amp;rsquo;m fine and can&amp;rsquo;t understand what&amp;rsquo;s causing it. A possible reason I have been thinking of lately&amp;hellip;could it have something to do with when I was stabbed? It&amp;rsquo;s the only thing I can think of and it&amp;rsquo;s all happened since. I remember Sinead stirring some kind of potion with her athame&amp;hellip;.and chanting some words in, what I presume was Latin&amp;hellip;you don&amp;rsquo;t think, she could have cursed me somehow, do you? Something on the blade or something she said or both? I just don&amp;rsquo;t know what else it could be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ask Coreen maybe (and tell her I&amp;rsquo;ll email her back soon and thanks for the dozens of emails clogging up my account!) but perhaps she could look into it for me, find some of kind of curse that would cause me to be ill all the time? Anything might help. But please don&amp;rsquo;t mention this to Henry. If he knew and it does have something to do with her, he&amp;rsquo;s only going to blame himself or something. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hope things are alright your end anyways, how&amp;rsquo;s the business going? Take care and get back to me when you can. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love, Cat x &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Vicki&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 26th 2008, 3:27 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: RE: I think I have a problem &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cat, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&amp;rsquo;ve had Coreen on the case and also contacted Betty Sagara about it (and she&amp;rsquo;s under instruction not to tell Henry, don&amp;rsquo;t worry! I think he&amp;rsquo;s suspecting we&amp;rsquo;re hiding something though) We&amp;rsquo;ve found a few things that could have happened to you&amp;hellip;I think you&amp;rsquo;re right, I think the bitch cursed you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen and I both agree that maybe it would be best if you came back over here? If you&amp;rsquo;re fit enough to travel? That way we can work out exactly what is happening to you and hopefully find some counter curse or something, Coreen thinks she knows someone willing to do a cleansing ritual for you as well (a Wiccan friend of hers) and we have no intention of letting Henry know any of this - you know how he is with magic. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, if you can travel, let me know and I&amp;rsquo;ll arrange the flight for you, don&amp;rsquo;t worry about it. I think it&amp;rsquo;s best if you come over as soon as you can - the sooner we get rid of what ever is attacking your body, the better. I know you might not want to see Henry again&amp;hellip;and I know it&amp;rsquo;s going to be hard avoiding him here, but...we could come up with something if you want, maybe stay in a hotel and never tell him you&amp;rsquo;re here? It&amp;rsquo;s important you come over though, no matter what - Coreen is worried about it and I know it&amp;rsquo;s bad when she&amp;rsquo;s worried! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me know&amp;hellip; &lt;br /&gt;Love, Vicki &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 26th 2008, 11:41 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Sorry! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey you, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry - I&amp;rsquo;m not chasing you up for a reply to my last email. I understand you must be busy with everything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I just&amp;hellip;I wanted to apologise if I said too much in my last email. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to, I don&amp;rsquo;t know&amp;hellip;make you feel bad or guilty or make things awkward between us. I would hate to give you reason to back off again. I just hope&amp;hellip;we can be friends right? We shared far too much to lose everything, and I can&amp;rsquo;t deny that I do miss you. I miss talking with you and just enjoying your company. So contact through emails is enough, if that&amp;rsquo;s all we can have now. You&amp;rsquo;re special to me&amp;hellip;and I don&amp;rsquo;t want to lose that again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know you said you prefer the hand written word, so if you prefer, we can write to each other, rather than email? It would just take longer to reach one another, but if you prefer? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyway&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry if what I said was too much. And I hope to hear from you soon, but when you get time, okay? Oh! I spoke to my editor, he said we&amp;rsquo;d need a final copy of the cover by the end of August at the latest. So, if you do decide&amp;hellip;I shall leave it all up to you anyway. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take care Henry. &lt;br /&gt;All my love, &lt;br /&gt;xx Catalina &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Vicki&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 27th 2008, 11:59 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: RE: I think I have a problem &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey Vicki, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;See&amp;hellip;now you have me scared too! But I think you&amp;rsquo;re right, I think it&amp;rsquo;s best if I come back over there where people understand the paranormal stuff that&amp;rsquo;s out there and how to deal with it. I mention any of this to my doctors and I&amp;rsquo;ll be sectioned pretty sharpish! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have a check up at the hospital in a couple of days, so I can come after that? If that&amp;rsquo;s alright with you. You don&amp;rsquo;t have to pay for my flight Vic, I can afford it&amp;hellip;just. Could try getting an advance on my book sales too. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Henry&amp;hellip;that&amp;rsquo;s going to be a problem. I would actually love to see him again&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;m not over him, I still love him. But it would just be SO hard&amp;hellip;having him push me away again. So, as much as I want to see him again, hear his voice and hold him&amp;hellip;maybe the hotel idea would be best? Or I was wondering if I could maybe stay with Coreen or something? I don&amp;rsquo;t except any of you to put me up in a hotel and I can&amp;rsquo;t really afford much. I know it&amp;rsquo;s going to be hard to avoid him, perhaps even impossible, I don&amp;rsquo;t know if he&amp;rsquo;d be able to sense my presence or something, but we&amp;rsquo;ll give it a shot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;See you soon anyway. &lt;br /&gt;Love, Cat xx &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 30th 2008, 03:07 AM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Re: An artistic favour? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My dearest Catalina. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was absolutely nothing for you to apologise for in your last email. You forget, I know you. I know you&amp;rsquo;re passionate and emotional and that&amp;rsquo;s bound to come out in a forceful way at times - it&amp;rsquo;s natural that it would. And if I&amp;rsquo;m honest, it&amp;rsquo;s flattering that you haven&amp;rsquo;t forgotten me and still care for me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But, my love, for your own sanity and more importantly, your happiness, you have to let me go. You have to move on. I know it&amp;rsquo;s not easy and I know it pains you&amp;hellip;but it&amp;rsquo;s something you must do. Knowing you&amp;rsquo;re stuck in some kind of limbo without me, knowing you&amp;rsquo;ve been depressed because of me appals me. I never wanted to do that to you, I simply wished to keep you safe, to keep you alive. Please, promise me that you will try to move on, meet new people, make new friends and begin a new life. Then perhaps I can move on too and not be so disturbed by your sadness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the business front, I read through everything you sent and you have to send me a copy of your book when it&amp;rsquo;s released. I think I&amp;rsquo;m correct in guessing where the plot came from? It&amp;rsquo;s about us, right? Though, thank you for hiding my true status. It&amp;rsquo;s very cleverly written though and I look forward to reading the complete story. I have had chance to dabble with some ideas for your book cover, and I promise I will get them done for you. Think of it as my gift to you, I don&amp;rsquo;t want anything for my work. I&amp;rsquo;m ahead with the current novel I&amp;rsquo;m working on, so I should be able to get to work on your covers soon - Vicki and her weird cases pending! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take care of yourself. &lt;br /&gt;With love, &lt;br /&gt;Henry &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Vicki&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: April 30th 2008, 7:01 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: A quick reminder &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cat&amp;hellip;just a quick one, I know I told you all this on the phone, but just thought I&amp;rsquo;d put it in an email too. So, your flight is all booked, you fly out here Saturday morning at 11.45am from Heathrow. You can collect your tickets from the BA desk in, I think terminal 2 - but you&amp;rsquo;d better check that! Don&amp;rsquo;t worry about the cost - it&amp;rsquo;s all taken care of. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coreen would love to have you to stay, she&amp;rsquo;s giving up her bed for you and sleeping on the couch - I think she&amp;rsquo;s a little excited about having a room mate for awhile. You might not be once you realise you&amp;rsquo;re stuck with her strange habits!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, I&amp;rsquo;ll meet you at the airport on Saturday night, Canadian time&amp;hellip;I think you get in about 7pm. I&amp;rsquo;ll wait in arrivals, then we can head over to Coreen&amp;rsquo;s and get you settled there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Until then, look after yourself, &lt;br /&gt;Vicki &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Vicki&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: May 1st 2008, 01:17 AM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: RE: A quick reminder &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey Vic, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you so much for everything. I knew I could count on you! And thanks for arranging everything for me. And I promise, I will pay you back someday! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please thank Coreen for letting me stay with her, I&amp;rsquo;m kind of looking forward to it myself, despite the circumstances. I have missed you guys the past few months. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, I shall see you very soon, about 7pm on Saturday! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love, Cat x &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~~~~ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: &amp;ldquo;Catalina&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;To: &amp;ldquo;Henry&amp;rdquo; &lt;br /&gt;Date: May 2nd 2008, 9:17 PM &lt;br /&gt;Subject: Re: An artistic favour? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dear Henry, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If I had the time I would write you a much longer email&amp;hellip;because the last one you sent me made me cry, you&amp;hellip;.swine! Get over you? Move on? Let you go? You know what, give me some tiny inkling on how on earth I&amp;rsquo;m supposed to do that and I&amp;rsquo;ll gladly do it! You think I enjoy being hung up on you? You think I enjoy feeling lost and alone without you? You think I like having my friends avoid me and think I&amp;rsquo;m mad?! Because I don&amp;rsquo;t&amp;hellip;but I can&amp;rsquo;t get away from you. You&amp;rsquo;re always there - in my head and in my heart and I doubt that&amp;rsquo;s ever going to change! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Besides, did you ever think that perhaps sometimes I simply don&amp;rsquo;t want to forget you, that I don&amp;rsquo;t want to let you go? Hanging on to you, hanging on to my memories of us keeps it all alive for me, proves to me that it did happen, that you did love me. Because being with you was the happiest I had been for a very long time and I don&amp;rsquo;t ever want to forget that, no matter how much it hurts now. I still love you and I probably always will - get used to it! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like I said, I don&amp;rsquo;t have the time to go into things right now, but you wait Mr Vampire&amp;hellip;I&amp;rsquo;m not done yelling at you! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyways, the reason for this email is basically to say, thank you millions for saying you&amp;rsquo;ll do the cover for me, I appreciate it immensely (even if you make me cry along the process!) and also to let you know I shall be away for a few days, so don&amp;rsquo;t worry if you don&amp;rsquo;t hear back from me. I&amp;rsquo;ll let you know when I&amp;rsquo;m home and then I can yell at you some more, you fool! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talk to you soon, &lt;br /&gt;Love always, &lt;br /&gt;Catalina xxxxx</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/10186.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fan fiction</category>
  <lj:music>Twilight soundtrack!</lj:music>
  <media:title type="plain">Twilight soundtrack!</media:title>
  <lj:mood>sleepy</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>1</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/9805.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 23 Nov 2008 02:32:44 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Love Survives Death - Prologue</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/9805.html</link>
  <description>Yeah, I know...about time!! I&apos;m finally getting the sequel to my fanfic up online. I know it&apos;s taken some time but I just don&apos;t have the time I once did for writing since I&apos;m working again now (and the little buggers at pre-school keep metoo busy!) So to avoid catching up on myself and then making you wait weeks whilst I write the rest of this, I shall only be posting one chapter a week for now. Sorry! The good news is I do have 28 chapters already written and it is almost finished providing my characters behave themselves and stop throwing me curveballs!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I really hope you like this sequel...it&apos;s maybe not what you&apos;re expecting (and I shall apologise now for their not being a lot of Mike - I don&apos;t know what happened to him in this one!) But...this is what I had in mind before I finished my last one. So, I&apos;m kinda nervous!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As you may or may not remember, Cat and Henry parted ways at the end of my last fic. Though there are still unspoken feelings between the two of them - not that either will admit to that! Right not Cat has other concerns and a secret she is desperately hoping to keep from Henry! Can she keep the vampire out of it? Will they ever get back together and admit they were wrong? All will be answered eventually...and I feel like some TV show ad :p &lt;br /&gt;So...on with the show &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Prologue&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/u&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid2&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid3&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;Four months, two weeks, three days and counting that I&amp;rsquo;ve been living back here in my home country without Henry. &lt;br /&gt;Four long months since I, Catalina Ellis, had even set eyes on him, spoken to him, held him&amp;hellip;kissed him. &lt;br /&gt;Four miserable months since he dumped me - oh I know he claimed it was for my benefit, that being with him was too dangerous and he cared too much to risk anything happening to me - but the fact was he&amp;rsquo;d rejected me, pushed me away from him. &lt;br /&gt;Four months and I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t let go, memories of him, of us together as clear as if they were yesterday overflowed my mind constantly. My sleep was disturbed as he consistently haunted my dreams. &lt;br /&gt;Four lonely months in which time I assumed he had moved on. Me? I felt exactly the same way about him. &lt;br /&gt;Four months later and it was still hard, it still hurt and my heart was still in a thousand peices. &lt;br /&gt;And yet, somehow, I&amp;rsquo;m still standing, I&amp;rsquo;m still breathing&amp;hellip;even without him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh, I know I might sound melodramatic there, but&amp;hellip;Henry was very probably the love of my life. I had never met anyone quite like him and I doubt I ever would again - to say he was unique was an understatement. He seemed to be everything I had been searching for. I&amp;rsquo;d never felt about anyone the way he made me feel - he was special. He was also passionate and loving - protective, very much the gentleman, and yet he certainly had his flaws too. He wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly bad, but he could be dangerous and unpredictable. And, I will confess - activities between the sheets with him were mind blowing! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most importantly, Henry allowed me to be me. He accepted me the way I was - flaws and all, and never tried to change me, never judged me. He respected my beliefs and opinions, though he may not share them. Just as I respected and accepted him. I had simply never fallen as deeply or as quickly for anyone as intensely as I did for him&amp;hellip;and that love, those depth of feelings for him were unrelenting, even though he had pushed me away. In a short space of time, he had become my world, that one true love everyone hopes to find and many never do&amp;hellip;and I knew that no matter what, he would always be special to me. He would always be that one person I measured everyone else against, and no one would equal him - ever. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maybe I should back up here and let you in on a little secret. Henry Fitzroy - my ex-lover, is a vampire. Yes, for real! And yes I mean the kind of vampire who walks the night, drinks human blood and has supernatural powers. But don&amp;rsquo;t go trusting the media&amp;rsquo;s image of them - Henry is not a blood thirsty monster, he held on to his humanity, to compassion, to his faith. He&amp;rsquo;s almost 489 years old now and his mortal father just so happens to be one of the most famous male figures in history - King Henry VIII. How does one meet a vampire you might ask? Through my cousin - that&amp;rsquo;s how! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&amp;rsquo;d only gone to visit my cousin, Vicki, for a short vacation in Toronto, Canada - a break from my monotonous life. I hadn&amp;rsquo;t expected to fall in love, and certainly not with a vampire. And I hadn&amp;rsquo;t expected to find my private investigator of a cousin neck deep in the freaky supernatural type cases you&amp;rsquo;d only normally see on the Sci-Fi channel. But&amp;hellip;I did, and Henry Fitzroy - vampire extraordinaire, was her partner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Despite everything, Henry and I fell in love and had four beautiful, if not somewhat turbulent, months together before it all went wrong. An ex of Henry&amp;rsquo;s - an evil witch to boot, went psycho on us and tried to kill me. Leading Henry to make the conclusion I was better off without him. What would he know? Without him I was such a wretched, sulking mess that perhaps I would have been better off dead anyway. What was the point in living just to be completely alone? To have nothing at all? To merely exist? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After my unceremonious dumping by a vampire, I carefully collected together the pieces of my broken heart, and with my tail between my legs I returned home to England. The past few months of my return had been rather isolated and friendless - nursing a broken heart all by myself. After all, the only people I could talk to about him, who knew the truth were Vicki and her long suffering assistant Goth, Coreen. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t exactly talk to my friends about my vampire ex-lover, and who would believe me anyway? Most of my friends thought I was rather foolish for believing in the paranormal and claiming to be a practicing witch as it was - they&amp;rsquo;d have had me sectioned for harping on about a vampire lover. Besides, there wasn&amp;rsquo;t really anyone I was that close to anymore, and especially since Henry, I had drifted away from most of them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaving Canada - putting an ocean between Henry and I, was supposed to have helped. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t bear to be around him and not be with him. I thought without him around, without having to see him, it would be easier to get over him. I had of course been proved wrong. I missed him every single day, I thought about him all the time, and every night he haunted my dreams - like a ghost that refused to leave me alone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The thought of him with anyone else was a torture to even conceive. I doubted he&amp;rsquo;d spent much time mourning my loss, he would have moved on to his next conquest by now. Perhaps that was a little mean, I suppose I could be underestimating him here, but on the other hand I couldn&amp;rsquo;t imagine him going without - sex and blood were one and the same to Henry, or at least they appeared to be. He&amp;rsquo;d insisted that I would be able to move on without him too, that I would be able to have a &amp;lsquo;normal&amp;rsquo; relationship - marriage, children - the whole &amp;lsquo;Picket Fence&amp;rsquo; fantasy. And yet, here I was , months later with nothing! I was just a depressed, lonely confusion, aching for some un-dead being who had chosen to discard me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If that wasn&amp;rsquo;t enough, my bouts of deep depression were causing me further illness. At least, the depression was what my Mum and doctor blamed it on - saying I was run-down and making myself sick over some guy I had fallen for in Canada, but she didn&amp;rsquo;t know the truth. I&amp;rsquo;d suffered multiple infections since arriving home though, some having landed me in hospital for days at a time. Personally I began to suspect it could be a complication of the injury I&amp;rsquo;d endured when the psycho witch ex of Henry&amp;rsquo;s had stabbed me. And on occasion I worried it was some side effect of Henry frequently drinking my blood. Neither of which I could tell my mother or my doctor about. So, we just treated each infection, I was put on anti-depressants, I refused counselling and they hoped in time it would get better, once I beat the depression. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Through all this, I was immensely grateful that I had both Coreen and Vicki to talk to. After my visit, I was extremely close to both of them, especially as they were the only two people in my life who knew the truth, whom I could talk to about Henry and not have them send me to the nearest mental asylum. Vicki was the rational voice in my head. She helped me look at things from a logical point of view and find other things to keep my mind occupied to move away from Henry. She&amp;rsquo;d worked out it was best if she never mentioned him to me. She agreed with him on that point, and thought I should move on as well. Coreen was the one I spilled my heart out to, the one I went to when I was really missing Henry and the one I knew would listen to me sympathetically. And, she was the only one I could ask about Henry, how he was doing - what he was up to. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To try and ease my aching heart, and with the support of Vicki and Coreen, I had written a new book and successfully found a publisher willing to print my work. The novel was initially your basic romance, but there was a mystery to it, there was a supernatural element and to anyone who knew the truth, it was easy to see that my lead characters were based upon Henry and myself. The hero might not have been a vampire - but he had his secrets and his mysteries to unfold&amp;hellip;.and their relationship was as doomed from the start as ours had been. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And that was how I came to find myself talked into getting in touch with Henry again. I needed an artist for my front cover&amp;hellip;and Coreen suggested the only person I had been thinking of since the artwork had been mentioned - Henry Fitzroy. I didn&amp;rsquo;t think it wise or fair to contact him simply because I needed his help, but Coreen pushed and eventually convinced me it was the right thing to do. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Having contact with Henry again, speaking with him, asking him for help - it could break my heart completely, or it could save me. Being without him in my life, trying to force him from my memories had proved futile - I simply couldn&amp;rsquo;t let him go, and nothing was real until you did that completely&amp;hellip;nothing was over until you wanted it to be. And perhaps&amp;hellip;having him a part of my life in some small way - if that&amp;rsquo;s all we could have, it would be better than nothing and it could save me from going completely insane.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/9805.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>fanficton</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:music>Twilight soundtrack!</lj:music>
  <media:title type="plain">Twilight soundtrack!</media:title>
  <lj:mood>anxious</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>1</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/9419.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 05 Aug 2008 01:39:36 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>PLEASE sign my new petition</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/9419.html</link>
  <description>&lt;p&gt;Hi all!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I started a new petition - I&apos;m tired of TV networks pulling new shows after only one season without giving them a chance. Those close to me know I&apos;m meaning one show in particular here - but I am aware there are many more! I hear many people complaining about what is on TV and what&apos;s been cancelled - but they do nothing about it! So...I am - I&apos;m starting something!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you could please go and sign...I would really appreciate it!! &lt;a href=&quot;http://www.msplinks.com/MDFodHRwOi8vd3d3LnBldGl0aW9ub25saW5lLmNvbS9CVF9UVi9wZXRpdGlvbi5odG1s&quot;&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#003399&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;http://www. petitiononline. com/BT_TV/petition. html&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And, even better if you have friends or know of fans of any other TV shows that might sign, then please pass on the link to them and urge them to do the same.&lt;br style=&quot;DISPLAY: none&quot; /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And also spread the link around various forums etc for TV based fans and anywhere else you think it might attract attention and have people who agree and wish to sign! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many thanks!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#cc99ff&quot;&gt;P.S. For those waiting for the sequel to my BT fanfic - it IS coming!! I&apos;m up to chapter 14 now and I hope to start posting soon. I&apos;m on summer&amp;nbsp;holidays from school right now (teaching, not a pupil!) so I have lots of time for lots of writing for a few weeks!! I promise - this sequel will happen!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/9419.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>petition</category>
  <category>tv networks</category>
  <lj:mood>creative</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8962.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 26 May 2008 20:08:17 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - story finale...</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8962.html</link>
  <description>&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot;&gt;So...the last chapter of my story...would have had it posted before, but I had my niece and nephew all weekend and I barely got 5 minutes on the computer - did get to watch lots of Henry and Kyle stuff though - thanks to my niece&apos;s demands! How sad is it that the only person I have to watch him with is a 5 year old?! Ah well!!&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you SO much to everyone who has commented on and enjoyed my story posted here...it means a lot and does wonders for my total lack of self esteem. I write for myself, for enjoyment and escapism, I only post for strangers to read for the feedback...so thank you for making it worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That all being said...I shall leave you with the final chapter of this little escapade...please let me know what you think!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br /&gt;************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twenty Five&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Final chapter&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the weekend, almost a week since my…accident, I was deemed fit enough to leave the hospital. It hadn’t been my idea or what I wanted at all, but Vicki had corralled Mike into giving us a lift home. He wasn’t exactly on my list of favourite people - not after the things he’d said about Henry or the problems he tried to cause for us. Though, I admitted to myself with a sigh of defeat, he had been right about one thing - Henry and I couldn’t be together - it just couldn’t work. Still, a free lift home with Mike was better than having to rely on taxi’s and I had the excuse of not feeling so hot as my reason for barely speaking to him as they bundled me into the car to take me home.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Back at Vicki’s she’d decided to close up office for a couple of days to spend time with me, she’d said. Really I knew she was keeping her eye on me. Physically I was getting stronger, the infection was totally cleared up, my wound was healing nicely and the doctors didn’t expect any further problems, though I was to follow up with my own doctors once I returned to England. But…emotionally I was still a wreck. - I missed Henry. There was no point in denying that. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Even though I had given instructions to tell him not to come see me, I had secretly hoped he’d have ignored them, and come anyway. Come and told me he’d been a fool, that we could make this work, that he did still want me and loved me as much as he professed that he did. I should have been relieved that he respected my wishes, but inside it hurt all the more. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Day by day I slowly slipped further into the grasp of depression, not able to accept that me and him were truly over. That something that had felt so….right and made me so happy, had turned so horribly wrong. Alone, I still shed a tear over him, over the fact that I may never see him again, that I would never feel his lips on mine or experience the wonder of making love with him ever again. At times it was too much to bear and I just wanted all the pain to go away by any means necessary. But, around most people, I put on a brave face, I chose to never mention him and just get on with my plans to return home to England. Hoping that with many miles between us and some time, the pain of loving him and losing him would eventually lessen, and that perhaps one day, some time in the future, I might actually get over him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What on earth are you doing?” Vicki came into the spare room I was using and found me hunched over an opened suitcase on the bed and holding my belly that was still rather tender as I tossed items into the case.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…I was looking for a suitable outfit, thought I might go out clubbing,” I quipped sarcastically. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She rolled her eyes at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m packing, obviously! My flight is tomorrow evening and I don’t want to leave things last minute,” I slung another pair of balled up socks into the case.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, you should be sitting down and taking it easy. Let me do that,” she instructed and took the pair of shoes off me that I had been about to toss in.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sat down on the bed gingerly, I was fine until I moved suddenly and jarred my stitches. “What’s that?” I asked, suddenly spying a bag I hadn’t noticed before in the corner of the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…they’re you’re things that you had at…Henry’s place,” she mumbled his name and avoided catching my eye.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did you go get them?” I wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, he brought them over a couple of days ago,” she added, folding my t-shirts and placing them back much neater than I had packed them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, right…” I muttered, not letting on how much that piece of information hurt, surprised by it myself. So he couldn’t bare to have my stuff in his home a moment longer? Or he couldn’t risk me going over to collect them myself and suffer any altercation that may have taken place. He’d probably already got over me and reverted back to his methods of chomping on a different girl in his bed every night. And then I realised I was being petty, perhaps he’d just thought he was helping out by bringing them over, I assumed Vicki had told him I was going home. And besides, even if I had wanted to, I was in no fit state to be traipsing over to his place anyway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Shuffling over, I picked up the bag and brought it back to the bed, wondering how much stuff I had left there and how much more I had to pack.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh God, what am I supposed to do with this?” I asked, pulling the long black gown out that he had carefully folded in the tissue paper it had arrived from the store in.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You might find some use for it,” Vicki glanced up at what I was holding.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You should take it back to him. I mean, it was a lot of money and it’s only been worn once, he could get his money back or something.” I traced the pattern of tiny crystals on the front and tried desperately to block out images of the night I had worn it, of the night he’d removed it from my body.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sure if he sent it, then he intended you to keep it,” she clicked her fingers for me to hand it over so as she could refold and pack it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But…do you want it?” I tried to offload it to her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And what would I need a dress like that for,” she put her hands on her hips, waiting for me to pass it over. “Hardly incognito clothing to go on stake outs in, you know. Which is what I spend most of my time doing. You should keep it, he bought it for you and…one day you might want it…even if you never actually wear it again.” She smiled sensitively.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed deeply, still unsure about it, but thrust it into Vicki’s hands, never having taken her for the sentimental one. As she packed it, I rummaged through the rest of the bag. He’d even sent back all my toiletries I’d left in his bathroom. Clothes that had needed washing had been cleaned and sent back - he’d obviously sent them out to the cleaners with his own things, I’m not sure Henry knew how to work a washing machine or even had the desire to do his own laundry if he could - hardly the chore for a prince, let alone a vampire!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did you say Henry packed all this up? Or did you go over?” I wondered, pulling a pile more clothes out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He did it all, he said he would get your things packed up for you when I…well when I spoke to him. He dropped it off the other night. Why? Has he forgotten something?” she wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shook my head, tears in my eyes as I pulled a piece of clothing close to me and sniffed it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat?” she looked at me confused and slightly alarmed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s…the hoodie, his red one…the one I wore a lot. He sent it with my things.” I hugged it close to me as the tears slid down my cheeks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, perhaps he…ohh…” she realised then. He’d sent it either because it reminded him of me and he’d rather forget, or because he’d known I loved it after wearing it so often and it was meant to be a gift, almost assumed it was mine now.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Damnit!” I cursed, wiping my eyes, annoyed that he was making me cry yet again. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…come on,” she took the hoodie off me and slung it into the case behind her as she wrapped an arm around me. “I wish I knew what to say, but I don’t…I’m no good at these things, you know that,” she grimaced looking as uncomfortable as she probably felt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry,” I sniffed, feeling stupid and guilty that I was making her feel so awkward.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t be silly. I know you’re hurting, you’ve been through a lot this past week. I just…don’t know how to make it better. Though, as it’s your last night here, how about we totally pig out on junk food and watch trashy movies? Coreen was going to come over and…we can, I would say have a girly night in if it didn’t make me cringe so bad!” She chuckled and actually made me smile too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay,” I nodded slowly as I wiped my eyes and then blew my nose on the tissue she passed me .&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good, because I don’t think there’s any heart ache that an overdose of chocolate ice cream can’t cure,” she smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh my God...this must be the worst movie ever!” Vicki laughed, tossing another handful of popcorn into her mouth as I joined in with the laughter. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The movie &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; terrible - the acting wooden, the story made no sense and the crude ‘jokes’ were just crude and hardly amusing! I think the fact that we were high on sugar - having over indulged on the junk food helped us find something to laugh about it though. Vicki had been right - ice cream, crisps, brownies, popcorn, cookies and plenty of ice cold cola was the perfect recipe for a broken heart - it was working wonders. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The somewhat miffed look on Coreen’s face caused us both to burst into more giggles as I held my stomach, not wanting to laugh because it hurt, but being unable to stop. Poor Coreen - this movie had been her choice and it was terrible! We’d all chosen one, an unspoken rule between us for there to be no romance and no vampire themes, but this choice seemed to be the worst yet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki threw some popcorn at Coreen then. “Oh lighten up - it &lt;i&gt;is&lt;/i&gt; terrible!” she laughed and then as the actor on the screen failed to deliver yet another line convincingly, Coreen joined in with the giggles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, I suppose it is,” she shrugged. “But at least it’s amusing us.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I think anything would right now, after all this crap we’ve been eating,” I scraped out the bottom of the cookie dough ice cream tub. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We continued to giggle as Vicki’s cell phone rang. “Nelson investigations,” she answered, trying to stifle her giggles. “Oh, hi….nooo…we’re just watching trashy movies and eating junk. Oh…fine. Erm…yeah, tomorrow…” Vicki cast me a surreptitious glance then and muttered something I didn’t catch over a disgusted screech from Coreen at something in the movie. Passing me the bag of crisps from her lap, she got up and silently left the room with the phone. And then I knew - it was Henry on the other end of that phone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My heart lurched at the thought that he was so close, that I could just grab it off her and speak to him myself. Sometimes I was starting to regret my decision not to see him, even though it would be hard, I was beginning to think that maybe I should before I left…if only to say goodbye to him properly. And then my heart would scream at me for having such foolish ideas - accusing me of just wanting to abuse it a little more, crush it into a few more pieces than it was already in. Leaving him was going to be traumatic enough - so trying to say goodbye to him would be unbearable. But the thought of never even seeing him again often scared me and was already starting to haunt my dreams.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki returned to the lounge a few minutes later, the conversation finished as she tossed the phone onto the table in front. She smiled at me wanly, grabbed the crisps from me again and burst out laughing at something on the screen that I missed, wondering what the hell that phone call had all been about…wondering if he was checking up on me, wondering if he was missing me as much as I missed him already. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Heaving a huge sigh I grabbed another brownie from the plate and shoved it down my throat, hoping to swallow all these stupid notions I still had about the nonsensical bastard vampire prince with it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m totally going to miss you,” Coreen sobbed, her arms around my neck - almost strangling me as we said our farewells at the airport &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, come on,” I tried to gently prise her hands off of me and push her back a little. “We’ll keep in touch,” I promised. “You have my email right?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She nodded, wiping her eyes on a soggy tissue as she looked sadly down at me sat in the wheelchair. That had been Vicki’s idea - getting the airport staff to fuss over me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But, you’ve been like a big sister to me, what am I going to do without you?” she almost wailed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And what am I? Chopped liver?” Vicki scoffed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, you’re too bossy to be a big sister,” Coreen waved away her complaint.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, you’re more like a stern old aunt,” I mocked, causing Coreen to burst into giggles and at least stop the tears. I was relieved, because with her crying, it wasn’t going to be easy keeping my own back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, safe trip home,” Mike stuck his hand out to me formerly. Vicki had convinced him to take us all to the airport for my flight home. “Hope you get better soon, and erm…I’m sorry, for you know, any problems I might have added to with you and…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s okay,” I stopped him, shaking his hand vigorously before he could say the name.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Excuse us a moment.” Vicki took the wheelchair handles and pushed me out of the way of everyone for a quiet goodbye. “You going to be okay?” she asked me, perching her backside on one of the plastic moulded chairs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll be fine,” I smiled feebly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And you’ll call me as soon as you land?” she requested for the fourth time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, I…” Footsteps running behind us caused me to look up suddenly - hopeful. And then when I realised it was just another business man late for his flight, the hope died once more. “I’ll call you,” I nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good. So…I’m gonna miss you,” she smiled. “I kinda liked having you around.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know, but…we’ll stay in touch more often, okay? And maybe I’ll come back sometime, or you can come visit us?” I suggested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, maybe,” she replied, watching me look around the crowded terminal wistfully. She followed my gaze for a moment, wondering what I was looking for, and then she realised. “You told him to stay away,” she pointed out gently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed. “Yeah, I know…but…” I sniffed and the tears began. I rolled my eyes at myself then and pulled a tissue from my bag, dropping my boarding pass which Vicki picked up for me. “I just…maybe I should have seen him? Said goodbye to him?” I asked her. “Oh, I don’t know,” I shook my head sadly. “I just miss him,” I admitted to her with a sob.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know you do hon,” she patted my back awkwardly. “But…it will get better, okay? I promise.” She hoped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded, took a deep breath and wiped my eyes once more. “Okay. Just…look after him for me, alright?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He’s a vampire, survived for hundreds of years without me. I think he can get by without my help,” she smiled, brushing a piece of lint off my jacket.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know what I mean.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright…I’ll see what I can do.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry to interrupt,” the kindly porter who was taking me to the plane came over. “We should really get going to make the flight, we still have to go through security.” She smiled politely.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay,” Vicki nodded and then leaned in to give me a hug. “Look after yourself, and call me!” she ordered once more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I will,” I promised and then waved to the others as I was wheeled away. Coreen was crying again and Mike looked uncomfortable standing next to her sobbing, as the tears slid down my face once more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, Cat! Wait!” Vicki called just as we reached the line for security.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I turned around with high expectations - the hope evident on my face. Perhaps Henry had come after all. Perhaps he was going to plead with me to stay, admit what a fool he’d been and beg for my forgiveness, and I knew I would agree to anything he suggested. Or, I thought to myself glumly, even if he had simply come to say goodbye, at least I would be able to hold him one last time, realising quite suddenly how desperately I wanted that, needed that. I’d been such a stubborn idiot. I should have just called him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But as I turned, all I saw was Vicki jogging towards me. “Your boarding pass,” she breathed, thrusting the ticket at me. “Forgot to hand it back to you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded and took it from her, for the first time actually reading what was on it - I’d barely taken much notice as they’d checked me in earlier - the porter handled most of it for me. “First class?” I asked warily, turning the ticket over in my hand, wondering if there had been some mistake, but it definitely had my name on it. “Vicki, I can’t aff…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s was Henry’s request, he paid for it. He just wanted you to be comfortable,” she added, seeing I was going to argue about it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Should have thought about that before he stomped on my heart!” I muttered, only loud enough for Vicki to hear. “I can’t take this…” I tried giving her it back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Too late, you’re all checked in and your flight leaves very soon. You have no other choice.” she smiled smugly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I huffed and folded my arms annoyed. “Fine, but you tricked me!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Now, go on. Have a nice flight, and call me,” she repeated, hugging me once more as we rejoined the line to go through security check.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Just over half an hour later and I was being seated on the plane, with all the crew fussing over me. The porter pushing me in the wheelchair had found it necessary to tell them I’d not long been out of hospital after major surgery and to look after me - so they were going over the top with it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Can I get you a blanket or any more cushions?” the stereotypical gay flight attendant asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, thank you. I’m fine here,” I smiled sweetly, wondering how long I was going to be able to keep my temper under control with them - there was already a pile of pillows behind me, supposed to be keeping me comfortable.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then is there anything at all I can get for you m‘am?” he smiled, stood with his hand on his hip.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Maybe just a glass a water, I need to take some pain killers,” I explained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Certainly, be right back,” he grinned, looking thrilled he could help me in some way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed and closed my eyes as everyone around me got sorted in their seats. I was hoping the pain killers would knock me out for most of the trip home and I wouldn’t have to suffer this much longer. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was back within a moment, I swallowed the pills and then fastened my seat belt, before leaning back in my seat and closing my eyes. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It seemed to be another half an hour before the cabin doors were closed and we slowly pulled away from the terminal. I opened my eyes then and glanced out the tiny little window beside my seat, looking out upon the city lights, not wanting to miss my last sights of this city I had grown to love. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then I saw him, his face pressed against the glass of the window in the airport, watching my plane leaving. He’d come after all, though whether to beg me to stay or to say goodbye I wasn’t sure I’d ever know, but it didn’t matter now - he was too late I realised with a quiet sob, we’d already missed one another. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry stood in the window, his arms folded above his head, leaning against the glass, peering at me, looking lost and dejected. My heart struggled with the urge to somehow stop the plane, to get off and run back into his arms as my conscience told me how inappropriate that would be - wasn’t there some kind of penalty for purposely delaying flights or something?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The plane turned slightly then, getting ready to taxi down to the runway for take off. But if I leant back in my seat, I could still see him standing there. I noticed someone come up behind him and when he didn’t move as they put their hand on his shoulder I realised it must have been Vicki. She appeared to speak to him, then he turned and glanced at the plane one last time before following Vicki out of the airport. I watched him until I could see him no more, with tears streaming down my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you alright miss?” One of the other flight attendants asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded, rummaging in my bag for another tissue and she left me alone to prepare for take off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Moments later the plane was in the air, gliding over the lights of Toronto that was becoming a mere toy town from up here. And then with a final glance, I closed my eyes and pulled the blind down, knowing that I was leaving my heart behind down there - in the safest place I had come to know - in the hands of a predator, my beloved vampire prince.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The End?&lt;br /&gt;(c) Me&lt;br /&gt;January 18&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; 2008&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*************&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#800080&quot;&gt;Don&apos;t go cursing me or hating me just yet....unlike &lt;em&gt;some&lt;/em&gt; people...my story shall continue - there is more to come! Just be patient as the sequel is being written slowly&amp;nbsp;but surely!! And I might redeem myself in that...&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8962.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>this side of me</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fan fiction</category>
  <lj:mood>frustrated</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>1</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8582.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 22 May 2008 21:47:21 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Writer&apos;s Block: Whose part would you play?</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8582.html</link>
  <description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class=&apos;appwidget appwidget-qotd&apos; id=&apos;LJWidget_28&apos;&gt;
&lt;table cellpadding=&quot;0&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot;&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td&gt;&lt;div style=&apos;border: 1px solid #000; padding: 6px;&apos;&gt;&lt;p&gt;If you could be cast on any TV show, from any time, who would you play?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style=&apos;font-size: 0.8em;&apos;&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;input type=&quot;button&quot; value=&quot;Answer&quot; onclick=&quot;document.location.href=&apos;http://www.livejournal.com/update.bml?qotd=400&apos;&quot; /&gt; &lt;a target=&quot;_blank&quot; href=&quot;http://www.livejournal.com/misc/latestqotd.bml?qid=400&quot;&gt;View 503 Answers&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;!-- end .appwidget-qotd --&gt;
Easy! Henry Fitzroy&apos;s (Blood Ties)&amp;nbsp;&apos;snack&apos; of the night or a fling on the side....a new lover....whoever - so long as he bites me :p&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8582.html</comments>
  <category>writer&apos;s block</category>
  <category>television</category>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8362.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 20 May 2008 20:09:19 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 24</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8362.html</link>
  <description>Yeah....I know - I suck! I was going to post this much quicker....but my life doesn&apos;t seem to want to co-operate! It&apos;s been a funny old week full of hospital appointments, going back to work, tears &amp;amp; tantrums, nasty bouts of stomach flu to leave you bed ridden for a couple of days...you think my life might actually get better and more interesting one day?!&amp;nbsp;Or will I always be living in my own little fictional world?! Ah sod it - the fictional world is a damn sight better....and fictional people don&apos;t hurt you as much...well, not usually!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now...since I cried writing this, and given the emotions of BT fans right now, I suppose I&amp;nbsp;should suggest grabbing a&amp;nbsp;tissue - esp the last bit that made me cry!&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Chapter 24&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twenty Four&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Waking up to bright lights and a stark white room unnerved me, having no clue where I was. Was I perhaps dead and in whatever place it was your soul went to after death? Or perhaps I was still dreaming I fantasised, more hopefully as I gazed around the room. And then I spied an angel sat beside my bed, bathed in a glow of yellow light and I panicked. Until my eyes became more focused as I blinked a couple of times and slowly Vicki came into vision, sat beside my bed reading a magazine, the bright winter sunshine blazing in through the window behind her. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I laughed to myself, trying to imagine Vicki as an angel and even more amusing to me, the look on her face should I tell her that’s what I thought she’d been. I must have made a sound then as Vicki’s head shot up and she tossed her magazine aside.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey,” she smiled. “Welcome back. How are you feeling?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged helplessly, how was I feeling? Why? And where was I?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You don’t remember?” Vicki read the signs of bewilderment upon my face. “You were kidnapped,” she began to explain. “By Sinead, Henry and I came to save you, only…you got stabbed.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded then, remembering, closing my eyes against the bright sunlight and becoming aware of the dull ache in my stomach area. And then another recollection came to me as my eyes snapped open. “Henry?” I gasped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” Vicki couldn’t hear me, my voice barely audible, so she leant over me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry?” I repeated.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, he’s fine.” I must have looked at her disbelievingly, because she then clarified. “Really, he’s fine…he dealt with Sinead, I don’t know what and I haven’t asked him, and he managed to get home before dawn. He’s healed…he’s perfectly fine. Actually, he sat here with you all last night.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Last night?” I choked and frowned at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled again. “You’ve been out of it for some time. We brought you in yesterday, early hours of the morning. They had to operate, the knife had nicked your intestines so they had to repair that. And because of the risk of infection, you’re on some pretty high antibiotics,” she nodded to the drip, and I looked down warily at the needle in the back of my hand. “But…they all assure me you’re going to be just fine and make a full recovery. You just need to rest,” she patted my arm reassuringly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded and closed my eyes, the effects of the drugs not having worn off yet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good idea, you get some more rest. I’ll go ring Coreen and let her know you’re awake and leave a message for Henry. Oh…and I should let your Mum know.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No…don’t,” I shook my head slowly, the action causing me to feel dizzy. “She’ll just worry…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, I won’t call her then. You sleep…I’ll be back,” she smiled, squeezed my hand and got up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I spent the following 24 hours or so drifting in and out of consciousness. And then when I became more conscious the pain became much worse now that I was aware of it, so I was then knocked out with pain killers. Visitors came and went in a blur, I didn’t pay much attention to them - barely aware they were even there most of the time. But I think Henry had been by in the night - I remember his cool lips on my forehead as he left before the dawn. And there was the usual procession of nurses and doctors in and out of my room, checking this and that, giving me more drugs, asking me how I was feeling.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey! What are you doing out of bed!” Vicki reprimanded me upon entering my room and catching me heading back to bed, pushing my IV drip on it’s stand with me. She came over to my side then and assisted me back to the bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s those evil nurses, they say I have to get up and walk, keep the circulation going or something!” I rolled my eyes and let my head fall back on my pillows Vicki settled my legs back onto the bed.. “Hey Coreen,” I smiled, realising she had come to visit too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey,” she came over, huge smiled and gave me a hug.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oi, watch the stitches,” I pushed her away lightly and she looked mortified thinking that she’d hurt me. “It’s alright,” I told her with a smile before she could apologise - I knew she was just relieved to see me. “Just not so tight next time, okay?” I asked, pulling the sheets back over me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re certainly looking better than you did yesterday, at least we can get some sense out of you today.” Vicki sat down, pushing Coreen out of the way so as she had to sit in the seat further away from my bedside.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What do you mean?” I frowned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, yesterday you were pretty incoherent. Henry said you barely woke when he was here and just muttered something at him even he couldn’t understand.” She found the idea amusing for some reason. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He was here then?” I realised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Of course he was!” Vicki rolled her eyes. “He sneaks in past the nurses, and then vamps them if they catch him or something. Just so he can sit with you all night. And where do you think those flowers came from?” she nodded her head towards them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled at that knowledge, causing me to feel all warm and fuzzy inside as I fingered the flowers silently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Anyway, we brought you food!” Coreen announced, holding up a paper bag.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You wanna try a bit louder Coreen? I don’t think the whole nurse station on the floor below heard you!” Vicki groaned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oops, sorry.” she shrugged shamefaced as she handed over the bag.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks, much better than the slop they’re serving in here,” I smiled at them and took a few bites of the fresh sandwich they’d brought up for me. “So…what’s new out there? What am I missing?” I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They spent awhile filing me in, not that much had happened - things were quiet at the office. Mike and Coreen had been able to track down Cassandra and she was alright, save for a bump to the head - Sinead must have been over to her house and knocked her out so as she could impersonate her. Henry still wasn’t saying what had happened to Sinead, and no one was asking him either. So long as she was no longer a threat I’m not all that sure any of us were much bothered. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But, in the end, Vicki noticed I was tiring - Coreen was being far too perky, talking about a new guy she’d met at her friends club the night before, and so Vicki had decided they should go and leave me to rest, with the promise of coming back the next day, most likely alone she added to me in a whisper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on Coreen, we closed the office up for long enough - back to work!” She ordered. Coreen groaned as Vicki laughed at her, waved to me and closed the door to my room, leaving me to take a nice long nap. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was dozing in bed later that night, rather restlessly since I was so uncomfortable in the dimmed hospital room, the only light coming from my bedside. Vaguely, in some recess of my consciousness, I heard the door open and close quietly and I figured it was just another nurse come to check on me and hoping she had brought me some more pain relief. I didn’t bother stirring for her and continued to doze, hoping I would be knocked out soon enough and my pain lessened. But then the presence in my room stood over me silently, tenderly straightening my sheets, making sure I was covered as a familiar smell hit me. Slowly I opened my eyes. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey.” The person whispered softly and a smile crept onto my lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry,” I sighed, the pain all but forgotten. “Am I glad to see you.” I reached out weekly with my hand. I know he’d been here the past two nights, but I hadn’t exactly been aware of him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He smiled and came closer, gently taking hold of my hand , mindful of the drip attached which was replacing lost fluids and pumping antibiotics into my system. “How are you feeling?” he asked softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…I’m alright,” I lied and then winced as I moved slightly. “Well, I will be,” I corrected my answer. “Are you okay? I’ve been so worried. Vicki said you were okay, but I wanted to see you. I thought….I thought…” I couldn’t bring myself to say the words.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He smoothed back the hair from my face with tender fingers. “I’m fine. I, took care of things, she won’t ever hurt you again,” he vowed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded, wondering what he meant by that, whether he had killed her. But, like everyone else, I didn’t dare ask. I couldn’t blame him if he had, not after everything she’d done to him in the past and not to mention her latest attempt which almost killed me and put Vicki in danger too. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I struggled to sit up a bit then, wanting to be able to see him better and Henry helped me, adjusting my pillows for me and supporting me as I moved in the bed. Once I was settled, he pulled a chair over and sat down, just watching me, holding my hand again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry,” I broke the silence between us. “Did you mean it?” I asked, unable to wait any longer - I had to know.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mean what?” he asked, his thumb slowly stroking my knuckles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What you said the other night? What you told…her. That you, love me?” I held my breath, hoping it hadn’t been a lie, hoping it hadn’t only been fear talking.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, I meant it,” he sighed and avoided eye contact with me, gazing down at our joined hands. “You finally got to me…and it’s true, I love you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt completely elated, that warm fuzzy feeling returned as my heart swelled fit to bursting point and the grin danced across my entire face. I squeezed his hand, wishing I could have thrown my arms around him and kissed him with all the love I had for him, though that would have to wait - for now, so I made do with bringing his hand to my lips and kissing the back. As I did he finally raised his head and our eyes met, I realised the infectious grin I had expected to see on his face was missing. There was no joy from the revelation, no loving twinkle in his eyes, only pain and a deep sombreness about him, as though something was haunting him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s wrong?” I asked him. “Telling someone you love them is supposed to be a happy occasion, right?” I giggled at him, knowing he’d probably struggled with his feelings when he’d been forced to admit them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We…we have to talk…” he began anxiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“About us?” I assumed, not having any idea of what was to come.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He nodded. “In a way, yes. Cat…I do love you.” My heart gave another joyous somersault in my chest, “but…&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I love you too,” I beamed at him, completely missing the ominous ‘but’ from him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He continued, not listening to me. “And sometimes…you…you have to let the ones you love go,” he added solemnly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Go?” I frowned, not understanding what he was getting at.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, I have to let you go.” He bowed his head again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I laughed at him. “You don’t have to let me go anywhere, silly!” I thought he was being funny as I jiggled his hand in mine. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But I do, we can’t…do this anymore Cat, we can’t….be together.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What…do you mean?” I frowned, not liking the sound of where this was going. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We have to end things between us,” he spoke quietly as he sighed softly and shook his head sadly. “I don’t know what I was thinking, that I could possibly conduct a relationship with you, that we could be anything like a normal couple.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So? We’re not normal,” I shrugged. “Normal is very overrated Henry.” I tried to make him smile, to admit this was just a cruel joke, that he was testing me, but his face held that same solemn look.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He shook his head, closed his eyes and raised his face to the ceiling “I’m sorry.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…no…” I hissed, it dawning on me that he actually meant it. It was like a sudden blow to my heart - he was trying to break up with me. “I need you, I love you.” Tears welled in my eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Slowly he returned his gaze to mine. “We have to, being with me…it’s putting you in danger. You almost got killed because of me. I can’t risk that, I’m not willing to risk your life.” He spoke vehemently, obviously scared for me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I blinked and the tears overflowed from my eyes and poured silently down my cheeks. “Not even for love?” I asked him hoarsely.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He closed his eyes, tears welling in his too as he again shook his head. Heartbroken, I pulled my hand from his grasp. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But, what about us? What about everything we’ve been through?” My voice came out rather shrilly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His eyes opened again and looked serious. “Exactly,” he grabbed for my hand again. “We’ve been through too much, you’ve been in danger far too much, simply because you’re with me, because you love me. For your own benefit, I have to let you go.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And what if I don’t want to go? What if &lt;i&gt;I’m &lt;/i&gt;willing to risk my life? Make a sacrifice, because the only thing worth dying for is love…” I pulled my hand away from his again and folded my arms defiantly. As far as I was concerned, there was nothing else to talk about, I was &lt;i&gt;not &lt;/i&gt;going to leave him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You think I could live with the knowledge that I caused your death? That loving me killed you? That’s rather selfish, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, if loving you is selfish, then yes!” I shouted at him, trying to make him understand. “I don’t care Henry! You’re being ridiculous! I want to be with you! You finally tell me you love me and now you want to end things….don’t…..please? Henry, please don’t do this!” I pleaded with him as the tears were dripping unnoticed onto my clean hospital sheets, flowing incessantly down my face. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed deeply and bowed his head again. “It’s for the best. It’s for your safety. You can go and have a normal life without me in it. You can get married and have babies, the things I can’t give you.” A lone tear spilled from the pools in his eyes, rolling unnoticed down his cheek.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I knew that had been hard for him to say, hard for him to admit to me after the pain he‘d gone through of losing the love of Betty Sagara the same way. But he‘d got me all wrong - I didn‘t want anyone else and suddenly my anguish at the thought of losing him turned to fury. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It is &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; for &lt;i&gt;my&lt;/i&gt; best!” I yelled at him. “This is all about you! You expect me to give you up and for what? To have nothing? Because that’s what I have without you, a big fat nothing!” I shoved him as hard as I could away from my bed, not that it made much of an impact on him at all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He continued to speak calmly, which infuriated me even more. “You’ll find someone else. Someone who can be a real partner to you, someone you can grow old with and have your children with. You think I don’t know that you long for children? To be a Mother?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t want to find someone else, I already found him. As for children, how would you know what I want? We’ve never spoken about it, besides…that’s what sperm banks are for? Right?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry shook his head sadly. “And you honestly think you can raise a child with a &lt;i&gt;vampire&lt;/i&gt;?” he hissed the word at me, fearful someone may overhear us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why not?” I shrugged. “I’m sure some kids grow up in even more dysfunctional families than that!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t be so ridiculous.” He flung the chair back as he stood up, slowly losing his temper. “It is not possible!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ve seen you be paternal…you could make a great father.” I whispered throatily, sniffing back some tears. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s all beside the point here. The issue is that you’re not safe with me…and…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Not safe with you?” I cut him off incredulously. “What better bodyguard does a girl need than a vampire? You’re the one that’s being ridiculous!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I can not watch someone I care for, someone I love put themselves at such risk. Maybe this &lt;i&gt;is&lt;/i&gt; somewhat selfish on my part, but only because I can’t face the thought that someone I love could die, already almost died because of me!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know what Henry, you could barely say the word ’love’ to me for weeks, so don’t go throwing it around now like it actually means something to you!” I shot at him angrily and turned my head away from him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed again, this was not going as he‘d hoped. “It means something to me, more than you could begin to understand in your short years.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was about to come back with something to that unfair comment, but he cut me off as he continued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But, look at what’s happened to you since you met me, since we got together? You almost got raped, a warlock was hunting you down to kill you, a psychotic evil witch stabbed you! All of that in three short months because of me. It’s not safe and I’m not risking your life.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But you said you…dealt with Sinead? That she can’t hurt me again”?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I did, but….there will be others like her. Other supernatural beings tend to want a piece of me, they want my immortality or to kill me. Vicki tends to attract them since she got branded by a demon and not to mention the mortals who find out what I am and get scared, don’t understand like you. They come knocking with the stakes and the torches - my life is at risk every day, and therefore yours would be too. ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then Vicki isn’t safe either!” I snorted in disgust. “But I’m not afraid of all that. I can protect you during the day and you protect me at night - give and take Henry. The only thing that does scare me, the one thing that terrifies me, is my life without you in it. Of you walking away from me and never again seeing you, holding you, being &lt;i&gt;with&lt;/i&gt; you…” I sobbed openly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Catalina, don’t argue with me on this,” he spoke softly and sat down carefully on the side of my bed. “I made up my mind. I love you and care about you too much to see you hurt again,” he brushed a loose strand of hair back behind my ear as he spoke. “For you to be killed because of me…I couldn’t bare it. This is the best way, the only way, to keep you safe,” he tried to take my hand, I moved it away from him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, you know what?“ I poked him in the chest with my finger. “This is all about you! Just so you don’t have to live with anymore remorse. So as you can go on for another 500 years guilt free! Well screw you!” I screamed at him and slammed my fists into his chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry, I never wanted to hurt you, I never meant for this to happen,” he stood up and looked down at me repentantly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh you didn’t?” I feigned forgiveness, my hands patronisingly covering my breast where my heart beat beneath. “Well, news flash! It’s too late for that! Don‘t you hear my heart breaking? Because of you.” I sniffed and swiped at the tears with the back of my drip free hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry, Cat…we can still be friends, we can,” he started with his lame ideas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Friends? Why? So I can watch everything we had between us slowly fade away? So I can watch you be with someone else? That’s just too damn hard Henry!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I understand,” he said quietly. “But I don’t want to sever all ties with you…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well you can’t have it both ways!” I heaved a huge sob.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“One day, you’ll understand…this is for the best,” he replied solemnly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, you know what? Get out!” I yelled at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” his eyes widened in surprise. “Don’t be like this, we don’t have to end things like this, please…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get out!” I repeated. “Go on, fuck off!” I screamed at him when he made no attempt to move.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat…” he pleaded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You probably never really loved me, you probably did just you use me for your own erotic pleasures!” I accused him, thinking back on words Sinead had taunted me with. “So, I thank you for allowing me to build my hopes up and then smash them all back down again! Well done - you screwed up the mortal! And I &lt;i&gt;never&lt;/i&gt; want to see you again Henry &lt;i&gt;Fitz Roy&lt;/i&gt;!” I shrieked at him with all the loathing I could possibly muster for him, knowing I meant none of it, before painfully flinging myself over in the bed, facing away from him and I screeched in pain. Henry touched my shoulder, concerned, I shrugged him off me irritably. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Excuse me, what is all the noise about coming from this room?” A rather irate nurse with a stern appearance stepped into my room. “Please can you keep it down? Sick people are trying to sleep here you know.” she warned us both furiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No problem! Because, &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt;,” I spoke the word with contempt, “ was just leaving!” I muttered. “Escort him out, would you?” I asked the nurse.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, if you would like to come with me sir?” she asked him. “How did you get in anyway? Visiting times did end some time ago.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat…I’m so sorry…” he whispered, another lone tear trickling along his cool skin. “I do…I do love you, always” he murmured and without causing any fuss, he allowed the nurse to lead him out of my room. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fuck off….you blood sucking bastard!” I whispered to myself, reaching out towards my bedside and in a fit of rage, slamming everything to the floor. As the plastic water jug bounced along the floor and the vase of flowers Henry had sent smashed, I buried my head in my pillow as the tears began to fall in earnest and I sobbed my heart out over him inconsolably.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Knock, knock, okay if I come in?” Vicki asked, poking her head around my hospital room door, noting that the doctor was with there and just returning the sheets over me from where he‘d been conducting an examination.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, we’re done here,” my doctor smiled at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey Vic,” I attempted a smile for her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey. So, how’s she doing?” she sat down beside my bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She looks to be healing fine and her fever has dropped, so we’re successfully beating the infection.” He made a few notes on my charts. “All things being well, I think we should be able to check you out of here in a couple of days,” he decided, giving me a pleasant smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good,” I sighed. “And how soon until I can fly?” I asked him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fly?” Vicki asked, alarmed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded. “I want to go home,” I told her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Home? As in back to England?” she clarified.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded again. “So what do you think doctor?” I waited for his answer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’d be happier if we waited until your stitches were removed and to be sure we caught this infection but,” he noted the disappointment on my face. “If you’re determined I’d give it about a week at least. You’re still rather weak and very sore, flying won’t help things.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…thanks. I’ll, think about it, see how I feel I guess,” I shrugged,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Unless there’s any problems before, I’ll be back to see you tomorrow afternoon then,” he smiled. “Do you need any pain medication? I can send a nurse in?” he wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, thank you.” I shook my head. I had discovered that the pain from my wound took my mind off of the pain of losing Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay then, “ he smiled, replaced the chart at the end of my bed and he left my room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You want to go home?“ Vicki asked me in disbelief as soon as he closed the door. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded solemnly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But, I thought you wanted to stay here? You were insistent on staying as long as you could? Even had me looking into you legally moving here.” Vicki was confused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know, I did. But…I think we both know the reason why I wanted to stay.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry,” she correctly assumed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yep, and since he doesn’t want me anymore…” I faded off as I found sudden fascination in my own fingernails. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” she almost yelled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He…he came to see me last night, he…” I paused and tried to swallow another sob. “He…broke up with me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He did what?” This time she did yell and leapt from her seat. “That jerk! I warned him….told him not to hurt you…and he screws you over whilst you’re lying here in hospital…the cheap bastard!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sighed. “He says he’s doing it for me…that it’s for my safety. That being with him, loving him, is too dangerous and I’m not safe with him because things are always going to be after him. And he doesn’t want me getting hurt again, he’s not willing to risk my life…not even for love.” I looked up at her slowly with sorrowful eyes as the tears began to fall once more. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh hon‘,” she awkwardly hugged me, patting my back uncomfortably. “I’m sorry.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Worst thing is.” I choked back a sob. “He finally admitted he does love me. He actually said it, and then he said that you have to let go of the ones you love…” the flood gates opened and I sobbed in Vicki’s arms. Since he’d left the night before, I felt the only thing I’d been doing was crying and I was exhausted. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, that’s why you want to go home?” she realised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded glumly and eventually I calmed down enough to talk again. “If he doesn’t want me, then I can’t stand to be near him…be around him and not be &lt;i&gt;with &lt;/i&gt;him, it’s just too hard…too painful. And I know I can’t avoid him if I stay here, he’s your partner, you work together. So, it’s just best for everyone if I go home and he can forget all about me.” I lay back down on my pillows with a tired, defiant sigh. Suddenly all I wanted to do was sleep, and let the freedom of that take me away from this agony. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki sighed, she didn’t know what else to say. Inside she was fuming with Henry over what he’d done, especially his timing and feeling sorry for me that I was hurting so much. And yet, understood why Henry was doing what he was doing - he cared…he only wanted me safe.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I yawned then and felt my eyelids grow droopy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You should get some rest,” she told me gently. “Will do you good.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded my agreement and closed my eyes as she prepared to leave me. And then a thought struck me. “Vicki? If you see Henry or speak to him…tell him, not to come here, not to try and visit me. I don’t want to see him,” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you sure? Maybe you two need to talk some more?” she wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shook my head, another lone tear escaping the corner of my eye and sliding down my face. “No…there’s nothing more to say. He made his feelings perfectly clear. Seeing him would only hurt again.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…if that’s what you want? Do you need anything bringing?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, thanks. But…you could maybe check out some flights for me? Maybe at the weekend?” I suggested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure, I can do that for you. I have to admit I’ll be sad to see you go though.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks Vic,” I smiled weekly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, you’re family….some of the only family I actually do care about, no need to thank me,” she patted my shoulder as she stood from the chair again. “I’ll see you tomorrow, alright?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded slowly, sleep already beginning to claim me as she quietly departed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re a complete jerk, you know that?” Vicki barged straight past Henry the moment he opened the door to her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nice to see you too Victoria…” he closed the door and eyed her cagily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I just came from the hospital,” she briefly explained and folded her arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh,” her reason for being so irate with him transpired. “Is….Cat okay?” he wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know damn well she isn’t! How could you do that to her now? She’s been in floods of tears, and all because of you!” she almost spat the word at him. “I told you, I warned you not to hurt her….and now…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I never meant to hurt her,” Henry cut in. “It’s just, it’s the best thing to do. It’s for her benefit, to keep her safe.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Safe?” she asked shrilly. “You…dealt with Sinead, didn’t you?””&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, we don’t have to worry about her anymore. But…there are going to be others, you know that as well as me. And I will not put her in anymore danger, I’m not going to let her die for me or get hurt again. She can’t see it yet, but she will…in time,” he lowered his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I should have stopped this before it started, I knew you and her were bad news. I knew it would never work.” Vicki began to stroll around his condo.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You can’t…put a stop to love Vicki,” he watched her, wondering if she was ever going to get it, ever understand this mystifying thing called love. “It’s like what I told you about passion, it will break down walls, knock you off your feet. You can’t help who you fall in love with…” he faded off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She said you told her you love her?” Vicki turned and faced him head on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then why are you doing this to her?” She folded her arms, waiting for an answer.. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I told you!” he raised his voice. “To protect her. I’m not going to see anything bad happen to her…and if I have to lose her to keep her safe, then…that’s what I have to do.” He folded his own arms in response. “I have to be cruel to be kind…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…you could have picked your moment better. She’s lying in hospital - in pain, vulnerable, and you waltz in there and break her heart!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“In time, she’ll know I did what I did for her own good. In time she’ll forget me and move on…” he faded off and it was then that Vicki realised this hadn’t been easy for him either, that this was hurting him too…that he did really love her cousin and the only reason he had done this was out of love.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…you could have maybe dealt it to her a bit, more sensitively.” Vicki softened her voice some. “Couldn’t you have used your vampire powers to make her get over you or something? Just help her out here, save her some heart ache?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;He shook his head sadly. “That wouldn’t have been fair on her…besides, she’s too close to me now. She loves me too…intimately and knows me. We’re connected, whether or not she knows it. So it wouldn’t have worked for long, if at all, it would have simply delayed the inevitable.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, maybe that would have been kinder? At least until she was stronger to deal with it?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You honestly think she’d have been pleased to remember one day that we had been lovers and yet I broke things off with her weeks ago and then made her forget me? Pleased that I had manipulated her mind, just to possibly save her going through it right now?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, alright, perhaps not. But…what am I supposed to do here? She’s my cousin, some of the only family I actually do care about, and she’s one of my best friends. And now my other best friend has hurt her!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry,” he spoke quietly..&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She’s planning on going home you know? Back to England, she wants to leave as soon as the docs say she can fly.” She found it necessary to inform him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s probably best.” Henry nodded, though his eyes deceived the real pain that knowledge brought him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She also said…” a sigh, not knowing whether to tell him this, or how to tell him. “She said that if I saw or spoke to you, I was to tell you not to go to the hospital, she…doesn’t want to see you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He nodded in understanding, but the fact that she didn’t want to even see him anymore was a blow to him, and Vicki noticed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry Henry. I’m sorry everything came to this. Honestly, for a while there I began to think maybe it wasn’t so foolish, that you and her could maybe actually make this work.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry, striding across his apartment, was trying not to listen to her, but it wasn’t easy, a vampire had a hard time shutting out sounds at the best of times. “I’ll erm….get her stuff packed up and bring it over to the office? Alright?” he asked, dully. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, okay. I’ll erm…I’ll let you know how she is and when she’s leaving, okay?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry simply nodded, moving aside one of the screens around his working area. “If you don’t mind, I have a deadline I need to get to,” he told her, his back to her as he sat at his desk, not wanting her to see the tears welling in his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, yeah, sure. I’ll erm...see you then?” She replied, sensing that perhaps he wanted to be alone right now as she went to let herself out, wondering how she’d got herself in the middle of this mess.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As the door closed, Henry closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep cleansing breath. And then opening them again, he set to work. Only as he moved a bunch of papers from his desk, one fluttered back down, one of the drawings he’d done of Cat. He picked it up and studied it for a moment, telling himself yet again that this was for the best, that this was the only way, as his heart argued with his head over how very wrong he was. Infuriated, he balled the sheet of paper up and slung it across the room, before dropping his head to the desk and giving in to the unfamiliar ache in his chest from a heart that hadn‘t dared reach out in so long. And painfully, he was remembering why.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;*********&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I did warn you!! Only one little chapter to go now...please don&apos;t all hate me!&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/8362.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fan fiction</category>
  <lj:mood>blah</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7975.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Wed, 14 May 2008 21:43:20 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 23</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7975.html</link>
  <description>&lt;p&gt;Sorry!! I didn&apos;t mean to make you wait this long for this chapter...got caught up in hospital appointments and had to go back to work today...anyways, it&apos;s here now! I will shut up and let you read!&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: Can Henry save Cat? Will everyone remained unscathed?! And is that an admission?!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: 12 + for some language and violence&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Cat still loves Henry&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Twenty Three&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, tell me again,” Vicki asked, walking behind Henry down an empty corridor. “Why are we going to see Sagara?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because…we have no idea where Cat is or who took her. Whatever is going on, it started here - we backtrack her steps and find her.” It seemed logical to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh,” Vicki nodded, but didn’t look as convinced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They reached Dr Sagara’s office and knocked on the door, there was no answer and then sensing something amiss, Henry barged the door open anyway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Betty?” he bent down by the prone figure on the floor and touched her face lightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Is she…” Vicki faded off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She has a heartbeat, it’s a little slow, but I think she’s alright,” he replied, not taking his eyes off her and stroking the elderly ladies cheek. “Betty?” he asked gently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Slowly her eyelids fluttered open as she groaned and she squinted up at him. “Henry?” she asked hoarsely and then her hand went to a bump on the back of her head and she grimaced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Here, let me help you up.” He easily collected her together in his strong arms and carried her to the couch in her office, setting her down gently against the cushions. “Are you alright?” he asked her then, eyeing her over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I…I think so. You’re okay? You’re safe?” she asked him and Henry frowned. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Here,” Vicki handed her a glass of water from the water cooler in her room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you,” she smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Do you think you’re up to talking?” Vicki asked cautiously, trying to be considerate but needing some answers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She nodded slowly. “It’s about Catalina, isn’t it?” She knew.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki nodded. “What happened? We can’t find her…and have reason to believe she’s been taken.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But, how come she couldn’t find you when she got back to your apartment, she said she looked everywhere and there was no sign…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A concealment spell or a charm or something like that. Sinead is crazy and delusional, she’ll stop at no lengths to get what she wants. Whether it’s to win me back or punish me for leaving her…” he faded off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wow, talk about your break up issues.” Vicki scoffed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry glared at her, not finding it amusing one little bit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, sorry…so, if Sinead has her, do you know where?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know where to start, and there will be clues. Sinead wants me to find her, which is why she revealed herself to Betty and left evidence outside my apartment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, we’re going after her then?” Vicki checked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Of course.” Henry looked appalled at the idea of not doing so.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, just checking.” Vicki held her hands up in defence.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Betty, we have to go. Can we take you home or take you to a doctor?” Henry asked her, crouched beside the sofa. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll be fine here. You go find Catalina…and I should try to find out what has happened to the real Cassandra.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh yes, you’re right.” Vicki felt a touch of guilt that she hadn’t thought of the poor woman at all in any of this. “Listen I’m going to call Coreen and get her to come over here, I don’t want to leave you alone right now. And she can help you in the search for Cassandra. And…” she took a sheet of paper from the desk behind her, “if you have any problems tracking her down or need any further help, then call Mike,” she handed her the number she’d scribbled on the sheet of paper. “Tell him I told you to call him…but erm…try not to give him too many details, okay?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I understand,” she nodded. “Now, you go find Catalina…make sure she’s okay.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry offered her a smile and nodded regally in her direction, before he fled from the room, leaving Vicki to trail slowly behind as she pulled her cell phone from her jacket to call Coreen. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;****&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Betty sighed and pushed herself up further on the cushions behind her. “I don’t really know. She…she was having a lesson with Cassandra, had been going for some time. Then I heard her scream, I went to check and she looked terrified, she was shaking, completely stunned by something. Then she seemed to snap out of it and muttered something about you,” she looked at Henry, “being in danger, that she had to go right now, that she had to save you. And before I could calm her down or get any sense out of her, she was gone.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki and Henry looked at each other and nodded. “From what we can gather she had some kind of vision, where she saw Henry…die.” She looked at him almost apologetically for saying the word - the mere thought of him no longer around being almost as devastating to her. “She told me that someone was in his apartment and had opened the blinds to the sun…I know it really scared her.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No wonder she left here as quickly as she did. She was desperate to get back to you, she loves you a great deal.” Betty told Henry kindly and gave him a wan smile, Henry returned it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Can you remember what happened next?” he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Betty thought about it, now that she was conscious her head was hurting more. “Oh, yes…I was going to call you,” she pointed towards Vicki. “I was worried about Catalina…I wanted to check on her. Only then Cassandra came out of that room,” she nodded her head towards the other room off her office. “Only it wasn’t the Cassandra I knew anymore. She’d changed into someone, or someone had been posing as her…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Can you remember what she looked like?” Henry interrupted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Betty sighed and closed her eyes to think back. “She was young, slim, pretty. Had dark curly hair. She was tanned and her face had an…almost elfin quality.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Christina?” Vicki asked Henry shocked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No,” his jaw clenched as he shook his head/ “Sinead.” And he began to pace the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? That little witch bitch is back?!” Vicki raised her voice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Before I could do anything else or call for help, she grabbed one of my books and whacked me with it…and I’m afraid I didn’t know anything else until you two came in.” She gave them an apologetic look and lay her head back down on the cushions.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But…what on earth would Sinead want with Cat?” Vicki mused out loud.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry laughed, ironically. “Me,” he replied. “She’s powerful, but Sinead is also delusional. She won’t accept that we’re over, that I want nothing to do with her…she’s still harbouring, feelings for me, or thinks she is,” he sighed and gazed out of the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m so sorry Henry,” Betty spoke from the couch. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“This was none of your fault,” he turned towards her. “You couldn’t have known.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But Cassandra is my friend, and I didn’t even notice.” Betty shook her head sorrowfully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sinead is a dark powerful witch, there wouldn’t have been anything to notice, it’s not your fault,” he assured her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You really think she has Cat then?” Vicki asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry nodded. “In all likelihood she planted that vision in Cat’s mind, to get her to chase after me so as she could capture her at my place, hoping that I would hunt and rescue her. Therefore getting what she wants - me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;By the time I came to again, it was to find myself still lying on the floor, strapped to the chair as I had been when Sinead had carelessly thumped me and knocked me backwards. I took a deep, shaky breath, trying to keep calm but wanting so desperately to cry. If Henry came here after me, he was going to be in trouble, but if he didn’t find me, then I was surely going to die. Right now I didn’t know which notion was the worst and I hated myself for getting us into this mess and then for assuming anyone would be looking for me. I fought back the tears then, willing myself not to cry - I &lt;i&gt;was &lt;/i&gt;going to get through this, somehow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I lay there for what seemed like hours, though my concept of time had not improved - sitting alone in my confined darkness, cramped and uncomfortable in the position I lay on the floor whilst still being shackled to an upturned chair. There was nothing but the deepest darkest fears of my mind to keep me company, to taunt me and my head hurt from where it had hit the hard unforgiving concrete of the floor making me dizzy and nauseas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then, I heard a noise, the squeak of a door being opened carefully, followed by foot steps hurrying down wooden stairs. I tensed as my heart beat sped up, thinking Sinead was back for more. And then I felt those familiar cool fingertips on my face and the unique smell that was all him - Henry had found me. That thought should have comforted me, but now I feared for his life too - Sinead was crazy and intent on doing something foul here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Catalina?” Henry asked hurriedly, pulling the blindfold from my eyes and leaning over me, full of concern. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…” I whispered, as my eyes blinked in the sudden brightness of the light he had found, before meeting his. He was agitated and yet relived when he saw I was conscious and even managed a smile for me before crushing his lips against my sore split lip.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you alright?” he asked then, carefully pulling me and the chair into an upright position.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“My head,” I mumbled, feeling dizzy from the sudden movement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He ran his hands gently over my head and I winced when he found the bump, pulling his hand away I noticed there was blood on his fingers. “You’ll be okay,” he told me, gently kissing me again. “We’re going to get you out of here, I promise,” he added and reached down to untie me from the chair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…how nice to see you, have you missed me?” Sinead sauntered back into the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He backed away from me, hoping to keep her away from me if he could distract her enough. “Leave me alone and I might have chance to find out,” he replied angrily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh Henry darling, don’t be like that. You know we belong together, you and I were always so good together,” she smiled at him, edging closer towards him. “Don’t you remember how incredible we were in the bedroom? Our love making was always so…sizzling,” she whispered the word at him, now close enough to touch him as she ran her hand down his chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He picked up her hand and dropped it away from him as if it disgusted him, ignoring everything she was saying. “Let her go!” he told her forcefully. “She has nothing to do with this, it’s me you want.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Of course I want you my darling, just as I know you want me. You don’t need this.” She spat the word as she glanced at me trembling on the chair. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Enough Sinead! Let her go NOW!” he vamped out at her, his eyes turning black with rage.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, Henry, Henry…patience my love,” she patted his chest and smiled at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I am &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; your love!” he hissed at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Only because that slut stole you away from me!” she screamed at him, pointing at me with contempt. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We were over long before I met Cat, you know that.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Now Henry…don’t lie,” she spoke softly towards him, almost seductively. Henry growled at her. “Come my love, there’s no need for this. We can just dispose of her, and then we can be together.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t you dare touch her!” he warned with a snarl.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But she’s in our way!” she insisted angrily. “She’s ruined everything.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…fine. Let her go now, don’t hurt her and I will come to you willingly,” he offered, folding his arms over his chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry, no!” I found my voice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You will come to me?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes,” he nodded. “As long as you let her go and leave her alone.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…” I shook my head sadly. This wasn’t what I wanted, I never wanted him to sacrifice anything for me. “Please…just leave me…go.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Never!” he turned towards me, passion and fear for me evident in his eyes. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You…you do love her, don’t you?” Sinead realised, understanding finally that the only reason he had come to her, the only reason he would be with her would be to save me, to secure my safety and prevent anything happening to me. “Don’t you!” she screamed at him, making me jump.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry looked at me, our eyes met as I watched him hopefully. “Yes…I do.” he confessed, all seriousness in his expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Aaw….the little bastard prince vampire fell in love,” she sighed, pretending to find it sweet. “Then she deserves everything that is coming to her!” she shrieked and grabbed an athame from the small table behind her. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No!” Henry growled and leapt in the way. “You let her go, unharmed and I’m yours Sinead…” he repeated his offer to her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No…Henry, please? Don‘t do this,” I begged him, I couldn’t live with myself knowing he’d done that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shut Sursum! Selentium!” She hurled the Latin words at me in rage and suddenly I could no longer speak, there was no voice there at all, not even a whisper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Leave her and I’m yours,” Henry repeated once more, glancing helplessly at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mine?” she smiled at him, softening slightly. “Mine?” She began to laugh then, rather hysterically. “How? When you love that little bitch there!” she pointed at me again, this time with the knife and I cowered away from it. “I should have put an end to her the first time!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“The first time?” he questioned, wondering what else she had been up to that we hadn’t been aware of. How long she’d known about us and how long she’d been watching and plotting her delusional revenge.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, yes,” she grinned to herself, glad to have surprised him. “Those guys at that club? They attacked your…whore?” she chuckled. “That was me…I might have accidentally let slip to them that she was easy, that she would enjoy it if they fancied a quick…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry growled again and slapped her, hard, causing her to fall backwards. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;This only served to enrage Sinead further. “The warlock?” she asked, hoisting herself up. “Why do you think he suddenly came after her? He was happy preying on another coven…until I made it worth his while to come after your wench!” she giggled insanely, rolling her head back. “Oh what fun I have been having!” she gasped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re sick!” Henry told her. “Sick and twisted and evil.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And now I realise, you want something doing right - you have to do it yourself! She is in my way…I have to get rid of her!” she turned and began sprinkling something into a small cauldron, muttering words to herself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sinead…what are you doing?” Henry asked, anxiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“oh carus atrum dea EGO to order vos…” she began to stir whatever was in the black pot with the athame.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sinead! Stop this!” Henry snarled at her, his vampire senses still on high alert.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Whilst her back was towards us, I suddenly spied Vicki creeping down the stairs into the basement towards me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sshh,” she placed her finger on her lips silently as she moved behind me and began to try and unfasten the knots holding me in place. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“audite meus lacuna audite meus vox iuguolo is mulier EGO sic contemno…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Realising what she was doing, understanding her words, Henry lunged at her, hoping to stop the spell she was casting. “No!” he growled. And as he did, she whirled around to fling him off of her, catching sight of Vicki untying me from the chair in the process.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You!” she spat. “I should have known! You‘re always in my way too! Oh well,” she shrugged to herself indifferently. “I guess I’ll just have to dispose of the both of you!” she smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry lunged for her again, though in his rage and haste over judged the distance and finished up hurtling over the top of her. Where he then found himself on the floor, impaled on some old broken piping sticking up from the ground. He groaned as he began to bleed and struggled to move, weakening himself as he had with the injury. I watched him helplessly, tears stinging my eyes before I closed them and fat tears spilled down my cheeks&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sinead laughed at him before she snatched the athame from the cauldron and came for us like a woman possessed, the ceremonial knife held in her hand above her head as she screamed hideously. Vicki managed to duck and roll, kicking her directly in the chest and sending her flying. Though not before a sudden sharp intense sting in my gut caused me to scream silently, the spell upon my voice not having yet broken, and flinch visibly in pain. Sinead fell on her back, silent and still - knocked out for the moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry? Are you alright?” Vicki asked him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He eyed Sinead hungrily. “I will be,” he replied. Vicki crawled towards him and helped to remove the rusty old pipe from his back. He had lost a lot of blood and he was terribly weakened, but still his only concern was for me as he looked up at me in fear and horror. “Cat?” he gasped my name as I looked down at myself in complete panic, causing Vicki to turn towards me. Only then was it she realised that somehow in the altercation between us all, I had been stabbed. That the silver handled athame was still embedded in my side and I was bleeding, fighting to stay alert.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh God, Oh God…” Vicki muttered, untying me quickly and laying me on the floor. Her hand covering the wound, removing the knife and placing pressure upon it with her jacket. “Cat?” she asked. “Come on, stay with me…you’re going to be alright,” she whispered, glancing around helplessly at Henry, asking him silently if I indeed was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You need to get her to hospital, now!” he instructed her hoarsely, battling his own injuries, his face solemn. “Her heartbeat…it’s slow, thready…she needs help. Her body is going into shock!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Visibly shaking, Vicki yanked her phone from her pocket, trying to keep pressure on the wound to prevent further blood loss with one hand and dial the emergency services with the other. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki…listen, you need to get her outside. They can’t come in here,” he told her once she’d called them and they were on their way. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What about you?” she asked him, worriedly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll be fine…I’ll survive as always. Besides, I…I have to deal with Sinead, I have to end this,” he whispered glancing at her still body, wondering how long she was going to stay out of it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I glanced across at Henry before Vicki attempted to struggle with me outside to wait for the ambulance. He turned his head and our eyes met as his gaze fixed on me, love radiated from his eyes. Tender love and concern and something akin to pity for me, as if he had need to apologise for all this. Ignoring his own pain, his eyes willed me to stay with him, to get through this, to be alright. I smiled weakly, hoping he could read all my feelings for him in my eyes. And then, my world went black and I passed out in Vicki‘s arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;*********&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Yikes!!!! Sorry to leave you there....only 2 more chapters to go. And erm....be warned - I cried writing them!&lt;/p&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7975.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fan fiction</category>
  <lj:music>Within Temptation</lj:music>
  <media:title type="plain">Within Temptation</media:title>
  <lj:mood>tired</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7882.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 11 May 2008 00:18:01 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 22</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7882.html</link>
  <description>Sorry - have been easily distracted this week - had this file open numerous times to get it edited and posted...and then something would come along to distract me again! Anyways, it&apos;s here now!&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: The drama is cranked up a notch, Henry might be in danger and the culprit behind it all is revealed...maybe!!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: 12+ for some language and violence&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Henry and Cat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Twenty Two&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Despite being careful, as promised, and maintaining constant vigilance, the mysterious stalker was never seen again. If Coreen hadn’t seen the person too, Vicki might have thought she was starting to lose it, as it was she was beginning to think seriously about taking a long vacation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry was still paranoid about it though, and barely allowed me out of his sight when he was awake. Which proved embarrassing when I went to the public bathroom whilst getting dinner at the local diner - he tried to follow me in, but I stopped him and made him wait outside, much to his frustration.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I tried to reason with him, asking him why on earth a stalker would be interested in me. I wasn’t famous or rich or anything special - I wasn’t even local so I didn’t get it at all. His come back was to point out that just a few weeks ago my life had been threatened by a crazy warlock and not to mention being attacked at the club, which shut me up. So, I allowed him to protect me and look out for me, I suppose in a way it was quite flattering that he felt he should, if not somewhat annoying at times.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The only time I really left him was for my sessions a couple of times a week with Cassandra at Dr Sagara’s office. Even then he still insisted I took a cab straight there and waited for him to pick me up, which I did - after all, the weather in Toronto was slowly turning colder and colder, I didn’t want to walk unless I had to! And we’d kind of settled into some kind of routine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The alarm I’d set went off at midday, waking me with a start. With a sleepy lack of aim I reached out from the bed to turn it off, and knocked it onto the floor. “Damn,” I hissed to myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A few minutes later I was still lying in bed, I really didn’t want to get up. I was nice and warm in bed, it was blowing a gale outside and I was tired. One of the consequences of dating a vampire, being awake all night - I’d been awake with him until the dawn and erm…busy with him! And since the dawn didn’t break until after 8am right now, I’d had roughly four hours sleep. I groaned, and was so tempted to roll over and go back to sleep when the stupid alarm went off again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With a sigh, I dragged myself up in the bed, glancing across at Henry, completely at peace with everything in his vampire state of sleep. I brushed a curl from his cool forehead and for a startled moment thought I saw something in my mind - a memory, a snatch of a dream, maybe a vision, but it came and went so quickly I had no time to grasp anything from it. Putting it down to me feeling overtired, I shrugged it off and finally clambered from the bed, heading for the bathroom and kicking the damn alarm clock across the floor. And then cursing when it hurt my toe and I hobbled into the shower, getting ready for my appointment at 1.30 with Cassandra.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;All the while I was getting ready, I had this strange sense of foreboding engulf me. Kind of like when something bad or upsetting has happened to you, and you’ve managed to suppress it for a little while and then it all comes flooding back at once. I knew there was something wrong, but I didn’t know what and couldn’t figure it out. Things seemed fine in my world right now - Henry and I were happy together, Vicki was busy - and not with freaky cases, my Mum had stopped whinging at me as to when I was coming home, and even Mike had laid off us for a bit. Tying my shoes up, I stood up and shrugged. “Obviously I am just over tired,” I mumbled to myself and headed back to the bedroom. “No more late mornings for me mister,” I kissed Henry’s cold forehead. “I’ll see you later,” I smiled, stroked his hair and left his apartment. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Since I was early, I defied Henry and got the cab to drop me a couple of blocks away from the university. That way I could grab a hot drink and a muffin from one of the many coffee houses on my way there. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hello dear.” Betty smiled at me and looked up as I knocked and entered her office. “Cassandra’s already here, if you want to go straight through,” she told me, nodding her head towards the smaller room off her office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks,” I yawned and juggled my Starbucks cup whilst trying to shrug out of my coat and drop my bag down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry keeping you up all night?” she eyed me with a knowing smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded with a light laugh, “how did you guess?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He has a terrible habit for it,” she laughed. “You just remind him you need sleep,” she told me, wagging her pen in my direction.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll do that,” I smiled, tossing my jacket over the back of one of her chairs, placing my bag on top and reaching for the cup from her desk. Drinking down the last dregs, I dropped it into the trash. “Right, I’d best get in there.” I smiled at her and went to find Cassandra, leaving Betty marking her students essays.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good afternoon,” Cassandra appeared from behind a stack of books on the table and smiled at me as I closed the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hi, am I late?” I wondered, checking my watch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, just on time,” she waved away my concern with a brief flap of her hand. Cassandra was an interesting woman - rather squat and much older than I had envisioned before we met, older than Betty. She was also very intuitive and very well rehearsed at what she did, and I suspected, though she’d never mentioned it, that she was also a white witch. “Shall we begin with some relaxation first? I can see that you’re tired and stressed,” she suggested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes,” I admitted with a sigh. “I was in bed late and…” I began to explain before she cut me off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No need for explanations. Now, if we can begin?” she repeated, that was another thing, she was also rather uncompromising in her teachings, but I kind of liked her. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;An hour and a half later and I was fighting not to fall asleep as I stifled another yawn. Relaxation techniques whilst being over tired were so not a good idea! Henry was going to get some choice words from me when he picked me up - keeping me up all night when he knew I had to be up early today! And I &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; going to take a nap when we got back - whether he liked it or not!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I think now ,“ she began, breaking me from my reverie, “we’ll see if you are able to clear your mind any better than the last few times.” She gave her polite little smile again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I groaned inwardly, I was never any good at this - trying to clear my mind only made all the thoughts I was supposed to be shutting out come to mind. But apparently it was supposed to open my mind up to the elements of the universe and allow the messages from the spirits to come through to me, or some such twaddle!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I took a deep breath, trying to instil the technique I had been taught and attempted to clear my mind as I closed my eyes. For a moment it worked, and then things began to creep back, I kept thinking of all the things I wasn’t supposed to be thinking of. Sighing, I opened my eyes for a moment, took a few cleansing breaths and then tried again. Everything went perfectly blank for a moment…and then suddenly there seemed to be an extremely bright light. I was in Henry’s apartment, being a spectator rather than a participant. He had just emerged from his bedroom door, wearing his red robe, obviously he’d just woken. And then there was a loud rumbling noise and the blinds in the room began to open, filling the lounge with bright sunshine. Henry’s head snapped up in alarm and then screamed in excruciating pain as the sun caught his skin and he burst into fiery flames, burning him until there was nothing of him left but a pile of smouldering ash. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I opened my eyes suddenly, stunned and appalled by what I had seen, shocked to the very core and not being able to move. My heart was literally pounding and then, I screamed his name;. “Henry! No!” Staggering slightly, I fell backwards onto the couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s wrong?” Cassandra asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I willed my body to move, willed my brain to send the messages for my feet to move again, for my mouth to form words. But only one thought filled my mind - I had to go to him, I had to leave right now…Henry was in terrible danger. “H…Henry…” I managed to gasp.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Betty popped her head around the door. “Everything alright in here? I heard a scream.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The sight of her seemed to snap me from my stupor. I stood shakily and went towards her. “Henry!” I began. “He’s in danger…he…I saw it, someone opened them, I have to go…I have to get back to him,” I rambled, pushing past her and grabbing my coat and bag from the chair on my way past, not stalling for a moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Catalina, calm down dear. What’s wrong?” Betty attempted to soothe me, trying to block my way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I have to go! Now!” I almost screamed at them. “I have to save Henry!” And with that, I bypassed around Betty and fled from the office. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I couldn’t afford to waste precious minutes waiting for a cab to come and pick me up, and I didn’t have the nerve for it, imagining being stuck in traffic. So, I just ran. Adrenaline pumping throughout my body carrying me forwards, oblivious to everything and anything as I ran the whole way back to his apartment block., only one thought on my mind - saving Henry’s life. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hurtling myself out of the elevator on his floor, keys in hand already I hastily unlocked his front door and slammed it open.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry?” I yelled, rushing inside, running for the bedroom. “Henry?” I called his name again. He wasn’t in the bed - it was empty. I whirled on the spot and then noticed the blinds were still drawn. “Henry? Where are you?” I yelled again frantically, rushing into the bathroom, wondering if he’d decided to shower upon waking. No sign of him as I ran through every room in his condo. Finally pausing to catch my breath, I hesitatingly looked towards where I had seen him burn in my vision, terrified of what I might find there. But the floor was clean, no pile of ash and no evidence of there being any elsewhere within the apartment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sat down on the couch for a moment, trying to get my thoughts into check and wonder what was going on. The sun had only set five minutes previously, where could he have gone so quickly? Why had that vision come to me at all? &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rummaging in my bag for my phone, I dialled his number and waited for him to answer, tapping my fingers impatiently on the arm of the sofa. “Answer it…” I hissed into the mouthpiece as if that would make him. And then I realised why he wasn’t answering, his phone lay on his desk, vibrating amongst his drawings as it rang. I ended the call and hastily rang Vicki’s number.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nelson investigations, Can…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get me Vicki!” I yelled at Coreen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat? Is that you, what’s wro…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just…please, I need Vicki,” I insisted. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She’s right here,” she passed the phone over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki, have you heard from Henry today or seen him?” I asked urgently, barely pausing to take breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why? You two had a fight?” she laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki!” I yelled at her. “This is serious. I…I had a vision…of Henry dying, someone got into his apartment and opened his blinds and…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Where are you?” she asked alarmed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m at the apartment now, I ran back from the Uni…but he’s not here, there’s no sign of him or….anything.” I couldn’t bring myself to say it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, then he must be alright. Perhaps he went out to feed already,” she suggested,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But the sun only set five minutes ago, he’s never left here that quick before,” I sighed and ran my hand over my face tiredly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, maybe he was extra hungry, I don’t know. He can’t have gone far, have you tried calling him?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“His phone is still here. Vicki, I’m worried.” My voice was starting to wobble again. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Look, calm down. if he’s not there, the blinds are still closed and there’s no sign of…you know. Then he must be fine. Maybe he left to come get you and now he’ll be pissed you didn’t wait for him.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, something’s not right…I’m scared,” I confessed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki sighed in exasperation. “Alright, give it half an hour, if he’s not back or called, then call me back and I’ll come over and we’ll go look for him, alright?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah…fine. I’ll just start looking now by myself,” I resolved and snapped the phone shut.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Taking one last sweeping look around the apartment with all the doors gaping open from where I’d rushed around searching for him, I stood and dropped my phone back into my bag, then hitching it back onto my shoulder I prepared to go search for him, convinced something horrible had happened. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I locked the door again after me and headed for the elevator, preoccupied with trying to decide where to start looking first. When suddenly I was grabbed from behind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry?” I asked eagerly, trying to twist around to see who had grabbed me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, I’m afraid not.” A twisted, sinister female voice oozed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get off me.” I began to struggle when I realised it wasn’t him. They gripped me all the tighter. “Get your hands off me. Help!” I began to scream. “Henry!” I yelled helplessly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How sweet,” the sickening voice dripped with bitterness. “Calling for the little vampire, he can’t help you now.” They scoffed behind me and then a rather nasty smelling rag was being thrust upon my face and instantly I realised what it was as I struggled with new intensity - chloroform.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No!” I yelled. “Let me go…Hel…” but the rest of my words were lost as the chloroform did it’s work. I felt unbelievable sleepy…and then everything went black as I became unconscious.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Meanwhile...&lt;/p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;Twenty minutes or so had passed since Cat’s frantic phone call and Vicki was pacing her office, perhaps she had been right, perhaps something was wrong.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why don’t you just go over there and check?” Coreen suggested, handing her a fresh mug of coffee and eyeing her with concern.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki sighed and sat down with the mug, pulling her hair back into a loose ponytail. “Something about all this just doesn’t add up,” she frowned, trying to figure out what. “Perhaps I should check,” and she reached for the phone on her desk. Dialling the well known number she waited for an answer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fitzroy.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…Henry…you’re there?” Vicki asked, flummoxed for a moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm…yeah, I’m here,” Henry replied, confused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She found you then? Where have you been?” she looked up at Coreen, relief evident on her face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I haven’t been anywhere, I only woke a few minutes ago. I was in the shower. And what do you mean she found me? Who?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat, is she there?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, she’s at Sagara’s - taking one of those sessions she’s doing. Why?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But…she called me, she…” Vicki faded off and bit her bottom lip anxiously. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki, what’s wrong?” the tone of Henry’s voice changed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki sighed. “You haven’t heard or seen Cat at all then? I mean since you woke? Nothing?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No,” he replied, waiting for her to answer his question.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She called me, just over twenty minutes ago or something. She sounded frantic, scared. Something about having a vision, seeing you die and she’d ran back from the Uni to check on you. She called me because you weren’t there, she couldn’t find you and was worried.” Vicki explained as much as she knew.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But…the sun only set awhile ago, and I haven’t left the apartment. Where is she now?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She said she was going out to look for you. I said to give it half an hour and call me back, but she rushed off somewhere,”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, something is not right here. I haven’t left the place, but she couldn’t find me anywhere? Explains all the doors in the place being wide open when I woke,” he realised. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hang on, I’ll get Coreen to try her cell phone.” She thrust her own cell phone at her assistant who dialled the number.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Anything?” He asked after a moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Coreen shook her head at her and Vicki frowned. “No.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry‘s sensitive hearing picked up on something then. “Keep it ringing,” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just…” He opened his front door and stepped out into the hallway. “Vicki,” he sounded suddenly alarmed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? What is it?” Vicki demanded of him&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Her bag…it’s out here, in the hallway. It’s been dropped hastily…her phone’s still inside” He picked it up and ended the call. “Vicki, something’s terribly wrong,” he realised with trepidation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, come get me, I’ll meet you outside, we’ll go find her.” She knew what he had been going to say.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Some time later, which could have been hours or it could have been minutes, I started to come to. My head felt fuzzy and I was totally disorientated as I tried to shake away the feeling, only for that to make me feel dizzy and I grimaced against the feeling. At first I assumed I was somewhere in complete darkness, and then realised as my eyelashes fluttered against something over my face, that I was actually blind folded. As I slowly became more aware I also realised I was tied to a chair, my hands strapped behind my back and my legs shackled to each leg of the chair. Despite the fact I was still drifting in and out of consciousness, I felt sick and terrified.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then I heard movement behind me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Who’s there?” I asked, trying to calm the quake in my voice. “Henry?” I knew it was a long shot, but I was hopeful.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, I don’t think so.” That voice spoke to me again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Where is he!” I demanded. “What have you done to him?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…you can ask him yourself, once he gets here.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Once he gets…” and I faded off, realising that I had been duped completely. I was now being used as bait and luring Henry to whoever was holding me captive and into something dangerous.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because you know he’ll feel that he has to save you, play the gallant hero.” The voice laughed sickeningly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You leave him alone!” I told her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, that would be sweet, if it didn’t make me want to vomit! Now shut up!” She screeched at me and kicked the back of the chair for good measure. The chair teetered on two legs, and then righted itself back down with a thud, causing my head to ache.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What do you want with him?” I couldn’t help but ask, hoping to keep her talking. Whilst she was talking she was too distracted to do anything else - I hoped. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What do I want with him?” she laughed moronically. “He’s mine you bitch! You stole him from me and now I want him back!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He’s not &lt;i&gt;yours&lt;/i&gt;, Henry doesn’t belong to &lt;i&gt;anyone&lt;/i&gt; but himself. If you know &lt;i&gt;what&lt;/i&gt; he is, then you should know that!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh poor dear stupid little girl…” she traced her fingers around my neck as I cringed away from her touch. “Of course I know what he is, and I know he’s been using you my dear, he doesn’t really care about you, he only cares for ME!” She howled. “You - you’ve just been easy sex for him, a convenient blood supply, someone to tend to his little erotic pleasures. But you, the dumb bitch, has fallen for him…aww…isn’t it cute?” she mocked. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You lie!” I screamed at her. “Henry does care…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Really?” she asked. “You’re totally sure about that?” she chuckled to herself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I tried to ignore her, tried not to let those doubts about him creep back in. but they were always there, in the back of my mind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“See, not so sure now, are you?” Her voice sounded scathing as she circled me sat on the chair, like a predatory animal. “How dumb you are…how insane to think he could possibly care for a mortal…that he could &lt;i&gt;love you&lt;/i&gt;.” She used the word love as if it was a derogatory phrase. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stayed silent, knowing she was just lying, that she was taunting me and trying to get to me, to get a reaction from me - she was delusional and bitter. And suddenly I thought who the person behind the voice could be, Henry’s ex, the dark witch - Sinead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry and I belong together…or we did until you came along to screw things up,” she continued to delude herself. “You and your dim-witted little cousin getting in the damn way all the time, stealing all Henry‘s attentions away from me! Henry loves me and only me!” She shrieked, as if to make the point to someone, but I just thought it rather sad. “You‘re just the dreary little wench who fell for a vampire…how pathetic, how tragic, how…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If he loves you so much, if you really &lt;i&gt;belong &lt;/i&gt;together, then tell me…why do you have to kidnap &lt;i&gt;me&lt;/i&gt; and use &lt;i&gt;me&lt;/i&gt; as bait to lure him to you? To win him back? Hmm…shouldn’t it tell you something, that he’ll only come to you, to save &lt;i&gt;me&lt;/i&gt;!” I shot back at her, giving her a taste of her own medicine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt her move quickly, dart back in front of me and I knew I’d angered her, that I had hit a raw nerve. “How dare you! How…you useless bitch!” And she back-handed me across the face, roughly…the chair toppled and then fell backwards. “Now shut the hell up!” she screamed before my head hit the hard floor with a sharp thump and I blacked out again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dum dum duuuuum.....:p&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7882.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <category>fanfiction</category>
  <lj:music>Kelly Clarkson - Sober</lj:music>
  <media:title type="plain">Kelly Clarkson - Sober</media:title>
  <lj:mood>lonely</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>5</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7197.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 05 May 2008 20:54:59 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 21</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7197.html</link>
  <description>&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Apologies for my depressive, negative headspace last post - I get like that sometimes, you get used to it or you ignore me...:p Anyways, here is the next chapter and I&apos;m happier with this one (I never liked the last one when I wrote it so didn&apos;t expect anyone else to!) I think there&apos;s only 4 more chapters after this...so it&apos;s the beginning of the end. BUT...the sequel is being written as we speak...and the only good thing about being totally housebound with a dodgy ankle is that I have gotten lots of writing done - we&apos;re up to chapter 7 of the sequel now!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: Henry&apos;s being cagey...and naughty! And...something strange is going on...&lt;br /&gt;Rating: 18+ for scenes of erm...the adult kind of fun :p&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Yep - Henry and Cat are still together&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Twenty One&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry?” I started, stepping into his library where he was sat reading something.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm?” he asked, absorbed in the book.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I wrapped my arms around his neck from behind the chair and kissed his temple. “Do you…have, Dr Sagara’s phone number?” I asked warily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Umm, yeah,” he shifted his head to look at me in surprise as I circled his chair and sat on the arm. “Why…do you want it?” he asked guardedly, moving his book aside and pulled me to sit on his lap.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, she told me she had some lovely old photos of you. And I thought we could exchange stories too,” I teased and laughed at him as his eyes opened wide in alarm. “I’m kidding,” I slapped his chest playfully. “Just…when we went to see her the other week, she mentioned she might know someone who could help me learn to control my visions, and…I thought maybe I’d see what they had to say,” I explained as I fiddled with the cross he wore around his neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked down at what I was doing. “Have you been having any weird visions or dreams again?” he instantly worried.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No…not really, but I would like to be able to control them. Maybe they’d be more use then or at least make more sense to me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, yeah, sure, I have her number if that’s what you want and you think it will help. It’s on my cell phone,” he added, wrapping his arms around me and tugging me closer for a kiss. His lips touched mine briefly, before pulling back, gazing into my eyes and then kissing me longer, deeper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I almost lost myself in him, in his kiss, before I remembered what he was supposed to be doing - he was always able to sway me into his desires with a mere touch, a kiss, a look, and he knew it! “Mmm…Henry,” I mumbled, my hand on his shoulder, vainly trying to push him back. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm?” he murmured in reply, amusement evident in his voice, before going in for another kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I used both hands on his shoulders this time. “Henry, the number?” I reminded him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed then and sat back in the chair, the smile faded on his lips as he let me go before slipping me off his lap and standing up to go find it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Who were you speaking to?” Henry asked as I hung up my new phone. Since I intended to live in Toronto now, and people needed to get in touch with me, it seemed a sensible idea for me to get my own mobile phone. So I had a brand new, though cheap, prepaid handset.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Dr Sagara,” I answered him, knowing he could have heard the conversation if he’d wanted to. I returned to my laptop that was set up on his desk, seeing as he wasn’t using it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She wanted to speak to you?” he queried, before sliding the paintbrush between his teeth, folding his arms and stepping back to scrutinise his own painting that he had been working on for the last couple of nights.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, she wants me to meet in her office tomorrow afternoon. The woman she knows, think she said her name was Cassandra, to help me with my visions is coming over, so thought we should meet and set up some, erm…sessions,” I explained, wiggling the mouse to turn off the screensaver on the laptop again and scrolling down to where I’d been before the call.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry nodded then. “Oh, right,” he muttered, pulling the paint brush from his mouth and dabbing a spot of paint to his work.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought I could go for lunch with Vicki, then head over there….and maybe you could pick me up when I’m done? It will probably be dark by then, and….” I trailed off, even though I was much better now and didn’t mind being out alone during daylight, when night struck, I was still wary after my attack in the nightclub some weeks ago.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure, I’ll come get you. Just leave me a message to let me know you’re done.” He stood back to study his painting some more. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you,” I smiled, and attempted to begin editing my work and correcting typing errors.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That soon became boring though and I found myself sat motionless, with my fingers on the keys and gazing at Henry more and more often. I loved to watch him paint or draw - he was so passionate about it and when he was really into a particular piece, he’d become a vamped out frenzy. Right now there seemed to be something he was frustrated with, something that wasn’t right. He’d paint a little, then stand back to see the effect, shake his head and return to the painting, and I smiled to myself - whatever masterpiece he was creating, it must have been special.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Saving my document again, I slipped from the chair and slowly crept up behind Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You do know that you can’t possibly creep up on me, don’t you?” he asked, his back to me as he retouched his painting again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You could let a girl pretend she could though,” I scowled at his back. “What are you painting anyway?” I tried to peer over his shoulder, when suddenly he caught me around the waist and spun me around, away from his work.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nothing for you to see,” he laughed at the surprised expression on my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, come on…you’ve been working on this the past two nights, let me see?” I requested. He shook his head. “Is it of me?” I wondered if that was the reason for his reluctance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No,” he replied, silencing me with a kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Distracted for the moment, his hold on me relaxed as the kiss intensified and he held me more lovingly, rather than vicelike. So it was easy for me to break off the kiss, escape his hold and dart under his arm towards the painting.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s a woman,” I stated the obvious.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry sighed and ran his hand over his face, before turning to face me. “Yes,” he nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Should I be jealous?” I wondered. Why on earth was he being so cagey about this? “Is she an…old lover?” I asked hesitantly, wondering whether or not I really wanted to know the answer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You…could say that, a very old lover,” he replied, picking up his painting palette again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s Christina,” I realised with a slight shock. “The one who turned you?” I turned to face him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes,” he whispered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why…are you, painting her portrait? I mean…I thought, from what Vicki said about the last time she showed up, that you’d been able to put her to rest.” I frowned and folded my arms, feeling a little defensive here. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He shrugged. “Habit?” he offered as a reason. “I’ve been doing it every year since she left me...” he faded off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And you keep them all?” I mused out loud. Where on earth could someone store 470 paintings, apart from a museum or gallery?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“They’re…around, in various places,” he replied nonchalantly, attempting to fix the eye on his painting that was causing him much frustration.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Won’t it go right?” I asked, tilting my head to the side as I watched him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed deeply. “I just…I can’t capture her eyes, the love I once saw in them anymore.” he put down the paintbrush again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, you ever thought that might be because it’s not there anymore? Maybe the last time you saw her, you saw her for what she really was? Manipulative? Possessive? A complete bitch?” I suggested, fearing I might be over stepping the line here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He turned back to me, tilted his head slightly and screwed his mouth up in discernment. “Maybe you’re right,” he gave a slight shrug.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Do you…you know, ever regret letting her turn you? Giving up your human life for her?” I wondered, finally daring to ask some questions about her, since we were on the subject.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No,” he answered instantly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Not even the loss of your…humanity, simple things like having a family? Growing old with someone?” I took a step closer to him and lay my hand on his arm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If Christina had never turned me, I would have died hundreds of years ago….and then,” he turned his head and smiled at me, “I would never have met you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I chuckled. “Oh, you’re so smooth Lord Fitzroy,” I rolled my eyes and tapped the end of his nose.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And you know you love it!” he grinned back, dabbing the end of my nose with his paintbrush.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey!” I complained, wiping my nose. “You’re such a brat….prince!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A brat?” his eyes widened.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh,” I nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We’ll see about that!” He made a lunge for me as I squealed and darted away. He chased after me, into the bedroom where he picked me up, spun me around and tossed me onto the bed as if I was but a mere doll.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I lay in the middle of his bed, stunned for a moment and catching my breath as he climbed over me, crawling upwards. “Still think I’m a brat?” he asked, his lips curled into a smirk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I couldn’t help it, I tried to stifle a giggle, but I nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then you shall be punished, for &lt;i&gt;I&lt;/i&gt; am of nobility,” he began in a mock stern voice - the smirk on his face giving him away as he straddled me. “I am the Kings son…and you will &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; call me a brat. Now….take your punishment,” and he began to tickle me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Argh!” I screamed and squirmed under him. “Henry….noooo….stop,” I tried fighting off his hands, but it was no use - he was far too quick for me. “Hen…ry!” I screamed, “please….stop…” I gasped amidst uncontrollable giggles. “I hate….being…tickled,” I told him, and then realised that was a mistake when the tickling increased. “No! Henry! Stop…ahhhh!!….please?” I panted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You apologise?” he stopped, and leaned down into my face, his nose touching mine, his lips close.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded. “You’re not a brat,” I panted. “You’re a complete royal bastard!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s my name,” he grinned, before his lips pressed against mine and he was kissing me in earnest. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;I began to relax under him as my hands came up to curl around his neck and pull him into the kiss deeper, fingertips playing with soft tendrils of brown curls. I barely even noticed his hand snaking down my side, until he suddenly thrust it down my jeans and into my panties in one smooth movement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry!” I shrieked, my body convulsing in surprise of the abrupt intrusion. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” he smirked down at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know damn well whaaaht…” I moaned the ending of the word as he moved his finger deliciously against me and I threw my head back into the pillows.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry, what was that?” he asked, a rather smug looking grin on his lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My legs parted of their own accord, allowing him further access as he began to explore me, easily sliding through the moist flesh as my body pooled against his touch already. “Ohhh…” I moaned in answer, grasping his hand and urging him to where I needed him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He leant down and kissed me as his finger slipped inside me, and then another.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…God….” I hissed, closing my eyes. He began a rocking movement with his hand as he kissed me and toyed with the hard nub of my sex. “Henry…no…stop….no, no, don’t stop….Oh God…more…I need more,” I gasped, not sure what I wanted or needed. This was sweet torture. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He kissed my lips fleetingly, before he pulled back and a light breeze blew against me and rustled the sheets. When I opened my eyes again I realised he was naked and willing and undressing me hastily. Within moments he was knelt between my legs, teasing me with the tip of his hardness against my wet opening.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…please,” I begged him, slipping my hand between us and trying to grasp him to complete the union.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Patience my love,” he whispered, slapping my hand away and continuing to arouse me to a point where I thought I might burst.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Please…I need more…I need &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt;, now,” I hissed urgently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He lowered his head and nipped at my breasts, running his tongue across a nipple and lowering his body towards mine slowly, teasingly. And then, he entered me quite suddenly. “Is that what you want?” He whispered against my ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…yes…yes…” I moaned, having reached a peak upon the point of entry, having been aroused far too well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He held still, letting my body calm itself, before he moved within me. Sliding in and out, smoothly, going seemingly deeper and deeper each time as my body gripped him greedily, causing intense friction between us, sending us both to that peak again. I knew I wouldn’t last long, he’d managed to work my body into such a frenzy in such a short space of time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sensed it to, could smell my passion, my desire for him, could hear the sound of my heart pulsing rapidly, sending blood coursing throughout my body, drawing more oxygen in as I panted and moaned and sighed under him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lacing his fingers through mine, holding my hands out, and with his head already buried in my neck, nuzzling against me, he held off until the exact moment. And seconds before another climax crashed within me, he sank his fangs into the vein on my neck, allowing the blood to burst free and gush over his tongue - the hot, coppery taste flowing down his throat - feeding my lover. Upon his bite, my orgasm crashed around him, squeezing him further and stimulating his own climax as his infertile seed spilled inside of me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wow,” I gasped, lying on my back beside him and breathing heavily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry leaned over me, propped up on his elbow, the look on his face being that of someone extremely pleased with himself. “You okay?” his voice rumbled gently whilst lighting tracing the slowly fading puncture wounds on my neck with his finger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm,” I sighed dreamily and closed my eyes as I stretched upon the satin sheets. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good,” he lowered his head and kissed my lips softly and rolled onto his back, pulling me with him so as my body nestled against his.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know…” I began, fingers lazily toying with the light dusting of hair on his chest. “If I’d known what teasing and calling you silly names did before, I might have done it sooner,” I giggled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Really?” he asked wide eyed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh,” I nodded before lying my head down on his chest. “It was most…enjoyable,” I yawned and closed my eyes, before nodding off on him, curled up naked together on his bed and took a little nap after our exertions whilst Henry simply held me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;*****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey you,” I climbed into Henry’s car and leant across to kiss him as I closed the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Things go alright?” he asked, waiting for me to fasten my seatbelt before we set off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh,” I nodded. “Cassandra seems nice. She’s basically just teaching me some visualisation techniques for now, which should help in reading my visions. As well as relaxation and listening to my mind.” I told him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Think you could teach some of that to Vicki?” he laughed and I joined in with the joke. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Betty sends her love,” I told him as he pulled out onto the street.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She did?” he glanced back and cocked his eyebrow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes. She’s actually a really sweet lady.” I confessed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He nodded and smiled knowingly. “So, are you hungry?” he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I am. Are you?” I wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I already ate,” he grimaced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…maybe…you might be up for a late night snack later?” I teased.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Maybe,” he grinned. “So, we’ll go get you some dinner, and then Vicki wants me to swing by. She called before I left and wants to talk to me about something,” he added with a sigh, hoping she didn‘t have some huge case she needed help with.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay,” I agreed with a nod, hoping the same thing as I reached for the stereo, turning on some music.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And maybe then we’ll see about that late night snack you offered,” the grin was back and the naughty twinkle evident in his eyes as I smirked to myself and relaxed back in my seat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, you took your time!” Vick complained as Henry strolled into the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You never said it was an emergency, and I told you I had things to do first.” Henry replied casually.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine, at least you’re here now!” she snapped and slammed shut the book she had been looking through.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, what is so important?” Henry coiled himself into one of the chairs at her desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…I know I’m probably going mad.” Henry made no comment, but pulled a face all the same. “So this afternoon, out on the street, I swear someone was watching the office, and then…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey Vic,” I grinned, stuffing my face with french fries from my Mcdonalds take out as I sauntered into the office, having stopped off to speak to Coreen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki stopped short and eyed me warily, flashing a nervous glance towards Henry and back to me. None of which I missed. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, don’t mind me,” I held up one hand, the other holding onto my bag of food. “I can tell when I’m not wanted, I shall just go out here and find some clean clothes to take back.” I smiled and slipped through the doors to her private area to the room I had been staying in. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki sighed and after a moment I heard her continue her conversation with Henry, though it was somewhat muffled now. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stuffed a bag with clean clothes, making a mental note to come back tomorrow to do some laundry, and then having finished my food, I took my rubbish to the kitchen and grabbed a drink before heading back to the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What do you mean she followed her?” I heard Henry bellow on my way back.. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…that’s how it looked. Cat left, and seconds later, the woman headed off in the same direction. Maybe it was just a coincidence?” Vicki suggested, knowing it was a long shot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I hovered outside of the office door, wondering what was going on. Neither of them paid me any attention yet - both too involved in their conversation. Henry was gazing out of the window, looking down on the street.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But she waited out here until Cat left?” Henry recapped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I can’t sense anything now, too many other bodies have been by, her scent has faded. Why didn’t you tell me this before?” he whirled around and caught sight of me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s going on?” I asked them, heading into the office now that I had been discovered and looking from one to the other. It didn’t take a scholar to realise it had something to do with me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry sighed and indicated for me to sit down. “Vicki thinks you may have a stalker,” he explained, sounding tired.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A stalker?” I asked, incredulous. “Why?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki shrugged. “We don’t know. But…there’s more,” she grimaced, knowing Henry was not going to be pleased.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“More?” he asked, eyes wide and threatening.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, well…I think someone has been in the office, someone uninvited that is.” She cringed, waiting for the wrath of Henry and the lectures.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What makes you think that?” he asked, moving away from the window and leaning on her desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, that photo I had on the pinboard,” she waved behind her towards the item in question. “You know, that one you gave me, that was taken of you two together at that fancy theatre thing you went to?” She asked me and I nodded. “It’s gone. Coreen swears she hasn’t touched it, and we both searched - it’s not fallen off, so…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But why would someone want to break in and only take that?” I mused out loud.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“People do all manner of weird things, nothing much surprises me these days.” Vicki sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s it,” Henry announced rather loudly, making me jump as he turned to face me. “You’re not going anywhere by yourself until we sort this, alright?” he asked, pointing a finger in my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was tempted to bite that damn finger of his. “But…I…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No,” he cut me off abruptly, his expression deeply serious. “If you do have to go out before I wake, you take a cab straight there. And when you go see Sagara, wait in her office with her until I pick you up. Alright?” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine,” I held up my hands in surrender. “Of course father!” I muttered under my breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s to keep you safe!” he scolded me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know, I know. I’m sorry.” I rolled my eyes, thinking he was being a touch too melodramatic here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And you had better be careful too,” he warned Vicki. “Get the locks changed or something. Keep an eye out and let me know if anything else strange happens. I can watch the place at night if you want me to? And Coreen should be warned.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“About what?” she asked, almost skipping into the office, handing Vicki the reports she’d just finished typing up and printing out&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;. &lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We might have a stalker,” Vicki told her quietly, being much calmer about this than Henry was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, you mean that weirdo out on the street today? Yeah, I noticed her looking up here, she left when Cat did though.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Exactly! So, no one goes out alone and everyone keeps an eye out for this woman,” Henry repeated his warnings to us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay Henry, we get it!” Vicki rolled her eyes, beginning to wish she‘d never told him. Maybe it had just been a coincidence. Maybe it was just a one off or a loony who was lost or simply wasting some time or they had the wrong person. Maybe there had been no point in getting Henry involved and worked up about it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine, if you’re not going to take this as a serious risk, then don’t listen to me. Go ahead and do what you like, ignore my advice. You always do!” he snapped and was about to storm out of the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, hey,” I stood and placed a hand on his chest and the other rubbing up and down his arm, hoping to placate him as I spoke softly. “We get it Henry, and we’ll listen, we’ll all be really careful, right?” I eyed the other two.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Coreen nodded, and then Vicki did also, albeit rather reluctantly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And we’ll even look both ways before crossing the road,” she quipped. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry growled and I shot her a filthy look. Couldn’t she see I was trying to calm the irate vampire down?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry, really…we’ll be careful. The only place I’ll go without you is to see Dr Sagara…and I’ll do everything you said, get a cab right to the door and wait for you. I promise,” I patted his chest lightly. “I know you’re only trying to look out for us because you care, so…we’ll follow your advice and we’ll all keep an eye out and be careful, okay?” I looked up at him, relieved to see his human eyes, rather than his vampire traits and smiled. “Promise,” I repeated in a soft whisper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He offered me the briefest smile, lifted my hand from his chest and kissed the back of it. “Let me know if you see this person again. I can be here in moments if needs be,” he informed Vicki, and then he slowly left the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wow!” Coreen gasped in awe. “Did you see the way she handled him?” she asked Vicki. “And you thought you once had that vampire wrapped around your little finger,” she chuckled. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki rolled her eyes. “You’re far too soft with him,” she grumbled at me and returned to her desk, picking up the book she had been reading previously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stuck my tongue out at her, she was just jealous that I could control him, when she only riled him further. “I’d best go join him anyway. Erm…see you guys tomorrow?” I asked, picking up the bag of clean clothes and heading for the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, so long as you ask the little vampire‘s permission!” Vicki scoffed, not even looking up from her book.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I flipped her the finger, Coreen giggled and I left to find Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was stood outside on the pavement, leaning against the hood of his car with his arms folded. I suppose it should have irked me that he assumed I would follow him, but it didn’t. Behaving like the gentleman he’d been up brought up as, he moved towards me and took the bag from me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks,” I smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He returned the smile with a slight nod of his head, and was about to toss the bag onto the back seat, when suddenly he snarled, his head shot up and he whirled around. His eyes darted back and forth up and down the street.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What is it?” I asked him, concerned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought I heard something,” he told me, his human façade having faded away. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked up and down the street too and saw nothing but a cat crossing some feet away. “I don’t see anything,” I shrugged, though I knew they could be hiding and Henry could have still heard them. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Whatever it was has gone,” he told me after a couple of minutes and his human side took control once more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on,” I took the bag back from him, tossed it onto the back seat and slammed the door, turning to lean back on it. Grabbing hold of the lapels of his jacket, I pulled him towards me. “Let’s go back to your place, I believe I promised someone a late night snack?” I teased and flashed my eyebrows at him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He pressed his body again mine, his hand cupping my head. “I do believe you did,” he smirked before he placed a kiss on my lips. As we parted, I glanced up and caught Coreen watching us out of the office window. I laughed and nodded my head towards her, Henry looked up, just before she jumped back out of sight. “Let’s go,” he laughed as we climbed into the car and made our way back to his condo.&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter 22 coming soon...and the drama increases!! Yet again!!&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7197.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:music>Addicted - Kelly Clarkson</lj:music>
  <media:title type="plain">Addicted - Kelly Clarkson</media:title>
  <lj:mood>okay</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>1</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7153.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 01 May 2008 22:05:50 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 20</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7153.html</link>
  <description>&amp;nbsp;Sorry...should have gotten to this earlier....but I didn&apos;t - have no real excuse!&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: Not a lot really - it&apos;s boring! It&apos;s a filler and I apologise for it&apos;s cackness!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: PG&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: The same as last time!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My head was pounding, quite literally, when I woke sometime later and I screwed my eyes shut, not wanting to return to consciousness, not wanting to face this headache I knew was raging. And then as my senses took hold of me, I realised it was actually the front door that was pounding audibly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With a tired sigh I slipped from the sheets and realising that I was still quite naked, grabbed Henry’s red silk robe to cover myself as I stumbled upon the pile of our clothes strewn on the floor, tripped and stubbed my toe on the bed. “Shit!” I hissed as I now hobbled towards the door, holding my sore head in my hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright, alright,” I mumbled as the hammering continued and I fumbled with the handle. “Vicki,” I sighed when I realised who it was and left the door open for her as I reached down to rub my throbbing toe.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did I wake you?” she asked, the question being rather absurd in my opinion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked at her all bleary eyed and my hair dishevelled, holding the wrap closed across my naked body. “What do you think?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smirked and then closed the door behind her, almost tripping over my shoe, the pashmina, my bag and Henry’s jacket that had been abandoned in the doorway. She picked them up and eyed me suspiciously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks,” I took them from her and said no more about them. “So…what you doing?” I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She made her way over to the couch and put her bag down on the table. “Well…Coreen has been out sick all day and…” About to sit down, she discovered my other shoe on the couch where it had landed the night before. “Busy night was it?” she asked with a snigger in her voice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I pulled a face and snatched the other shoe from her, knowing I was blushing. “And…” I urged her to continue, hoping to distract her from the items now gathered in my arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And…Mike has been busy, so I’ve been working on this case alone all day, and thought I would come here and toss ideas around with you two. Not that you look in a fit state, his Lordship not up yet?” she asked, making herself comfortable on the couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Has the sun set?” I scoffed. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Almost,” she shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then you know he’ll be up soon. Now….if you don’t mind, I need to take some painkillers and find some clothes…and shower or something,” I sighed, feeling rather rough.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, looks like you need it. Must have been quite a night!” she laughed at me as I padded bare foot back to the bedroom. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry was awake, dressed and sprawled out on the couch, drawing pad in hand whilst Vicki sat talking to him about her case by the time I ventured from the bathroom. I rounded the couch, heading for the chair and Henry smiled up at me, his eyes darting away from his drawing for a moment, I returned the smile and touched his cheek before I spied the two cups of take out coffee on the table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, please say one of them is for me?” I asked, eyeing the coffee hopefully. The painkillers were starting to work on my head, but I still felt pretty lousy. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki waved her hand towards one of them, indicating that one was for me. “Henry thought you might need it and ran out to get them for us,” she explained, taking a sip from her own.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you,” I smiled at him, grabbing the cup and adding sugar to it. “And do me a favour?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked up at me silently, waiting expectantly to hear what the favour was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t ever let me drink champagne again,” I grimaced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry laughed. “I did try to stop you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, they kept giving it to us, and I felt rude in saying no. Then I had to drink yours as well.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You didn’t &lt;i&gt;have&lt;/i&gt; to,” he pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I did, because it looked even more impolite to accept it and then leave it,” I poked my tongue out at him, sitting back in the chair and taking a sip of the hot drink gratefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know champagne always goes to your head!” Vicki laughed at me. “Don’t you remember that time you mixed it with…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shh!” I hissed, hoping Henry hadn’t been listening.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mixed it with what?” he asked and it was obvious he’d heard it all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nothing,” I grimaced at Vicki, because I knew she was going to tell him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She mixed it with coke…drank it right down and was drunk within moments. Of course that was in her stalker days!” she laughed&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki!” I whined, this was getting more embarrassing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Stalker days?” Henry sat up on the couch and put down his drawing, looking most intrigued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I was not a stalker,” I pouted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright then, a groupie,” she laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I groaned, this was getting worse by the minute. “Shut it vicki!” I warned her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, I want to hear this, sounds fun.” Henry had a mischievous grin on his lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You really don’t,” I insisted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, but I do,” he winked at me. “Nice to know you have a past as well.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine…” I held my hands up. “But I’ll tell him,” I warned Vicki, knowing if she told the tale it would become much worse than it actually was. “So…there was this band I was…pretty much obsessed with. Friends and I would follow them on tour and stay in the same hotels as them…and then one night in a hotel bar, this table full of business men were heading out and gave us their left over champagne.” I cringed, realising that sounded really bad. “We were all only drinking soft drinks, posh hotel bars aren’t cheap, and I stupidly made the comment about what champagne would taste like with coke, so my friend poured some in my glass, and I drank it…and yes, it went right to my head and I was a little… loud and silly.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Throughout my tale, Vicki was in gales of laughter and Henry had a huge smirk on his face which grew the further I got into the story.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You were a groupie?” he sniggered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh shut it the pair of you!” I sulked and folded my arms. “Was a few years ago now.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A few years ago? You went to a concert just before flying out here.” Vicki pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, I went to a concert Vic…that’s not being a stalker or a groupie. I went to the show, had a good time, spoke to some friends after and then went back to my hotel room and went home the next day…after hanging out in London a few hours and spending far too much money. Nothing wrong with that.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You stalked him the year before though.” She giggled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Look, are we done telling embarrassing stories? Because I have a few about you if we’re sharing here?” I threatened her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, we’re done, we’re done…” she relented before I could dish the dirt on her and picked up her case file again. “So…this case…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Tell me later,” Henry whispered to me. “Little stalker!” he laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t think I don’t have embarrassing stories about you to share as well!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He frowned, trying to remember just what I could possibly embarrass him with.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Dancing? Nightclubs? Ring any bells?” I asked him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It dawned on him then as his jaw clenched shut and he stopped laughing. “Right Vicki, this case?” he changed the subject.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, right back to this case. So, my client, Mrs Williams, says that her husband died about six months ago, but just lately she’s been receiving credit card bills, amongst other mail for him, with current transactions in various places across Canada and America. She’s utterly convinced that her husband isn’t really dead, that he faked his death and is hiding out somewhere, and she wants me to find him.” She paraphrased her case notes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How did her husband die?” Henry asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm…a boating accident on vacation.” She searched for a copy of the coroners report. “His body wasn’t discovered for a few weeks, got washed up on the beach, so identification was pretty impossible. But according to the lab reports, his dental work matched records. So, they were sure it was him.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But Mrs Williams isn’t? Probably a grieving widow clutching at straws? Denial is a pretty normal stage of grief.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But she didn’t seem upset to me, more…vindictive. Like she was angry these bills were coming to her and furious about all the debts she discovered he’d left her in.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You think maybe she killed him and it’s a guilty conscience?” Henry suggested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It could be, I have that as a possible theory. But...I don’t know, she seemed so upset he’d left her in so much debt she didn’t know about until after his death.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then maybe he did fake his death to escape them?” I reasoned. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Or he’s getting revenge from beyond the grave? I mean, if she killed him.” Henry offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks Henry, just when I think I might have a normal case for a few days….you have to spoil it with supernatural theories.” Vicki offered him a brief fake grin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, you’re the one who’s been teaching me to look at cases from all sides.” He flashed the same grin back at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What if it’s neither?” I interrupted their juvenile banter. “I mean, it sounds like it could be a simple case of fraud, Oh what do they call it? Ghosting!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ghosting?” Vicki and Henry asked at the same time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You must have heard of it Vic being in the police force and all, though you were homicide, so maybe not,” I added noting the frown she gave me. “Anyway, it’s a computer term really, to make a copy of something. But it’s also been used by people who copy a person’s identity. I saw it on TV once. They go through obituaries, find a persons name, get copies of all their documents and then apply for credit cards, ID cards, passports whatever they can, in that person’s name.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You mean a common case of identity theft and credit card fraud?” Vicki looked amused. “You mean this could be, gasp,” she feigned astonishment and held her hand to her mouth, “normal?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Could be,” I shrugged. “It’s a theory anyway.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I think mine was more interesting though,” Henry snorted and went back to his drawing, causing us both to chuckle at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right, well,” Vicki put the papers back into the file and shuffled them all together with a quick whack of the folder on Henry’s coffee table. “I can’t do anymore on that until tomorrow when I can call the banks and get Coreen to run a few checks for me, so...who’s hungry?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No thanks,” Henry looked up, that naughty grin on his face again, the one that lit up his eyes. “I ate last night.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm, twice,” I mumbled under my breath, remembering our love making from after the show and the fact he went out to feed before the show.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry, blond chicks aren’t on my menu.” She shot back at him. “Do you want something to eat?” she asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shook my head. “Not really, my stomach is a little…queasy to be honest.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“In that case, you need to come out with me and get some fresh air, and then we’ll find something nice and bland for you to eat…and come back here and watch movies,” she decided, finding her jacket again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I groaned, I didn’t want to go out for a walk and I didn’t want to eat - what I really wanted to was to crawl back into bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on.” She’d found my jacket and slung it at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…Vic….I don’t want to,” I sulked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nonsense! You need some fresh air and you need something to eat!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Anyone would think you were lonely or something.” Henry lay on the couch watching the spectacle in amusement. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why’s that?” she asked offended, hands on hips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, wanting to come back here and watch movies with us, playing gooseberry, being the fifth wheel…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because you stole my houseguest!” She butted in. “And Coreen was out sick today, probably hung over really from clubbing last night, and I’ve been alone all day. I don’t…really have any other friends,” she mumbled the last sentence.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Probably scared them all away!” Henry laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki threw her empty coffee cup at him. “Well, excuse me for maybe wanting some company!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, calm down!” Henry caught the cup and put it on the table before the dregs spilt out and pulled himself effortlessly off of the couch. “I was only teasing. You two can please yourself, I need to get some serious drawing done, so keep it down, alright?” he asked and headed for his studio.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right, so, you’re coming with me.” Vicki decided and handed me my shoes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I slumped in my chair and couldn’t be bothered to argue, so in the end I reluctantly followed her out, sticking my tongue out at Henry on my way for not backing me up and letting Vicki drag me out. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We’ll have to go into his library and watch that,” I nodded towards the DVD case that Vicki was reading the back of as we headed back to Henry’s place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…why?” she wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because he’s working, and I don’t want to disturb him. So….unless you want to sit in the bedroom and watch it…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm, no…“ she stopped me there. “I’d rather not sit where you and he, well…you know?” she pulled a face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I laughed at her. “In that case you might not want to sit on his couch!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, eew!” she grimaced at the idea. “You two are….incorrigible! He really is the Lord of lechery, isn‘t he?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, we’re not always…you know, doing &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt;…we do other stuff,” I got a little defensive.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Such as?” she posed the question as we waited for the traffic to clear to cross the street to Henry’s building. “I mean, how do you spend all your time with him?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged as we began crossing the road. “Like most people…we talk, watch movies, go out for walks together. He takes me out to places to eat, he’s taken me out dancing and to the movies a couple of times. And we had our date last night, which was fun - not sure if it was really my thing - all the classical music, but it was nice.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And what if he’s busy working?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then I leave him to it, you don’t talk to him when he’s really into a piece, I learnt that one. So, I read, I do my writing, play on the internet, watch TV in bed, take myself out to find something to eat…see, pretty normal stuff really?” I pushed the doors of Henry’s building open and the warmth inside engulfed us both immediately. Greg, the doorman nodded his greeting towards us and then avoided eye contact with me. I think I had embarrassed him a few times too many. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And you don’t find it weird?” she asked, casting Greg a puzzled look, wondering what was wrong with him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Should I? I mean, I know &lt;i&gt;what&lt;/i&gt; he is. And I know me and him together is not &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; normal and never will be, but I wouldn‘t call it weird. We’re just…different,” I shrugged, pressing the button for the elevator.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What about, you know…sleeping with him?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I grinned. “Oh…that’s not weird, that’s…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, didn’t mean in that way,” she interrupted me, not wanting my sex life explained as she entered the empty elevator. “I’d rather not know anything about that. I meant, just sharing his bed, sleeping beside him during the day, when he’s practically a corpse.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s a bit harsh! I just like to think of him in a deep sleep. But, it doesn’t bother me…sometimes I wake and forget…but he’s really the best kind of bed buddy you could ask for.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How do you figure that one?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, he doesn’t snore or fart in bed, he never steals the sheets or hogs the bed, and he doesn’t complain if you snore or steal sheets or anything…see, best sleeping buddy!” I laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, yeah…I suppose,” she gave in with a slight tilt of her head just as the elevator opened on his floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In the end, Vicki stayed until just after one in the morning watching movies, gossiping and eating popcorn. Henry even joined us for an hour or so as he curled up one end of the sofa with me and Vicki looked on in either slight amusement or disconcertion, I wasn’t sure which, and maybe a touch of regret. After the last movie was done and Vicki began to gather her things together, Henry offered to give her a lift home, but she insisted she’d be fine taking a cab and headed on her way. And it wasn’t too much later that I nodded off on the couch, only to find myself later tucked up in bed next to a sleeping vampire.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;*******&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The next chapter is a little more interesting - promise!&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/7153.html</comments>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:music>Within Temptation</lj:music>
  <media:title type="plain">Within Temptation</media:title>
  <lj:mood>depressed</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6791.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 01 May 2008 22:03:09 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side of Me - chapter 20</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6791.html</link>
  <description>Sorry...should have gotten to this earlier....but I didn&apos;t - have no real excuse!&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: Not a lot really - it&apos;s boring! It&apos;s a filler and I apologise for it&apos;s cackness!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: PG&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: The same as last time!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;********&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My head was pounding, quite literally, when I woke sometime later and I screwed my eyes shut, not wanting to return to consciousness, not wanting to face this headache I knew was raging. And then as my senses took hold of me, I realised it was actually the front door that was pounding audibly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With a tired sigh I slipped from the sheets and realising that I was still quite naked, grabbed Henry’s red silk robe to cover myself as I stumbled upon the pile of our clothes strewn on the floor, tripped and stubbed my toe on the bed. “Shit!” I hissed as I now hobbled towards the door, holding my sore head in my hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright, alright,” I mumbled as the hammering continued and I fumbled with the handle. “Vicki,” I sighed when I realised who it was and left the door open for her as I reached down to rub my throbbing toe.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did I wake you?” she asked, the question being rather absurd in my opinion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked at her all bleary eyed and my hair dishevelled, holding the wrap closed across my naked body. “What do you think?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smirked and then closed the door behind her, almost tripping over my shoe, the pashmina, my bag and Henry’s jacket that had been abandoned in the doorway. She picked them up and eyed me suspiciously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks,” I took them from her and said no more about them. “So…what you doing?” I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She made her way over to the couch and put her bag down on the table. “Well…Coreen has been out sick all day and…” About to sit down, she discovered my other shoe on the couch where it had landed the night before. “Busy night was it?” she asked with a snigger in her voice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I pulled a face and snatched the other shoe from her, knowing I was blushing. “And…” I urged her to continue, hoping to distract her from the items now gathered in my arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And…Mike has been busy, so I’ve been working on this case alone all day, and thought I would come here and toss ideas around with you two. Not that you look in a fit state, his Lordship not up yet?” she asked, making herself comfortable on the couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Has the sun set?” I scoffed. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Almost,” she shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then you know he’ll be up soon. Now….if you don’t mind, I need to take some painkillers and find some clothes…and shower or something,” I sighed, feeling rather rough.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, looks like you need it. Must have been quite a night!” she laughed at me as I padded bare foot back to the bedroom. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry was awake, dressed and sprawled out on the couch, drawing pad in hand whilst Vicki sat talking to him about her case by the time I ventured from the bathroom. I rounded the couch, heading for the chair and Henry smiled up at me, his eyes darting away from his drawing for a moment, I returned the smile and touched his cheek before I spied the two cups of take out coffee on the table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, please say one of them is for me?” I asked, eyeing the coffee hopefully. The painkillers were starting to work on my head, but I still felt pretty lousy. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki waved her hand towards one of them, indicating that one was for me. “Henry thought you might need it and ran out to get them for us,” she explained, taking a sip from her own.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you,” I smiled at him, grabbing the cup and adding sugar to it. “And do me a favour?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked up at me silently, waiting expectantly to hear what the favour was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t ever let me drink champagne again,” I grimaced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry laughed. “I did try to stop you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, they kept giving it to us, and I felt rude in saying no. Then I had to drink yours as well.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You didn’t &lt;i&gt;have&lt;/i&gt; to,” he pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I did, because it looked even more impolite to accept it and then leave it,” I poked my tongue out at him, sitting back in the chair and taking a sip of the hot drink gratefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know champagne always goes to your head!” Vicki laughed at me. “Don’t you remember that time you mixed it with…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shh!” I hissed, hoping Henry hadn’t been listening.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mixed it with what?” he asked and it was obvious he’d heard it all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nothing,” I grimaced at Vicki, because I knew she was going to tell him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She mixed it with coke…drank it right down and was drunk within moments. Of course that was in her stalker days!” she laughed&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki!” I whined, this was getting more embarrassing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Stalker days?” Henry sat up on the couch and put down his drawing, looking most intrigued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I was not a stalker,” I pouted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright then, a groupie,” she laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I groaned, this was getting worse by the minute. “Shut it vicki!” I warned her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, I want to hear this, sounds fun.” Henry had a mischievous grin on his lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You really don’t,” I insisted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, but I do,” he winked at me. “Nice to know you have a past as well.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine…” I held my hands up. “But I’ll tell him,” I warned Vicki, knowing if she told the tale it would become much worse than it actually was. “So…there was this band I was…pretty much obsessed with. Friends and I would follow them on tour and stay in the same hotels as them…and then one night in a hotel bar, this table full of business men were heading out and gave us their left over champagne.” I cringed, realising that sounded really bad. “We were all only drinking soft drinks, posh hotel bars aren’t cheap, and I stupidly made the comment about what champagne would taste like with coke, so my friend poured some in my glass, and I drank it…and yes, it went right to my head and I was a little… loud and silly.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Throughout my tale, Vicki was in gales of laughter and Henry had a huge smirk on his face which grew the further I got into the story.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You were a groupie?” he sniggered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh shut it the pair of you!” I sulked and folded my arms. “Was a few years ago now.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A few years ago? You went to a concert just before flying out here.” Vicki pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, I went to a concert Vic…that’s not being a stalker or a groupie. I went to the show, had a good time, spoke to some friends after and then went back to my hotel room and went home the next day…after hanging out in London a few hours and spending far too much money. Nothing wrong with that.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You stalked him the year before though.” She giggled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Look, are we done telling embarrassing stories? Because I have a few about you if we’re sharing here?” I threatened her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, we’re done, we’re done…” she relented before I could dish the dirt on her and picked up her case file again. “So…this case…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Tell me later,” Henry whispered to me. “Little stalker!” he laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t think I don’t have embarrassing stories about you to share as well!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He frowned, trying to remember just what I could possibly embarrass him with.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Dancing? Nightclubs? Ring any bells?” I asked him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It dawned on him then as his jaw clenched shut and he stopped laughing. “Right Vicki, this case?” he changed the subject.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, right back to this case. So, my client, Mrs Williams, says that her husband died about six months ago, but just lately she’s been receiving credit card bills, amongst other mail for him, with current transactions in various places across Canada and America. She’s utterly convinced that her husband isn’t really dead, that he faked his death and is hiding out somewhere, and she wants me to find him.” She paraphrased her case notes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How did her husband die?” Henry asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm…a boating accident on vacation.” She searched for a copy of the coroners report. “His body wasn’t discovered for a few weeks, got washed up on the beach, so identification was pretty impossible. But according to the lab reports, his dental work matched records. So, they were sure it was him.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But Mrs Williams isn’t? Probably a grieving widow clutching at straws? Denial is a pretty normal stage of grief.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But she didn’t seem upset to me, more…vindictive. Like she was angry these bills were coming to her and furious about all the debts she discovered he’d left her in.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You think maybe she killed him and it’s a guilty conscience?” Henry suggested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It could be, I have that as a possible theory. But...I don’t know, she seemed so upset he’d left her in so much debt she didn’t know about until after his death.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then maybe he did fake his death to escape them?” I reasoned. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Or he’s getting revenge from beyond the grave? I mean, if she killed him.” Henry offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks Henry, just when I think I might have a normal case for a few days….you have to spoil it with supernatural theories.” Vicki offered him a brief fake grin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, you’re the one who’s been teaching me to look at cases from all sides.” He flashed the same grin back at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What if it’s neither?” I interrupted their juvenile banter. “I mean, it sounds like it could be a simple case of fraud, Oh what do they call it? Ghosting!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ghosting?” Vicki and Henry asked at the same time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You must have heard of it Vic being in the police force and all, though you were homicide, so maybe not,” I added noting the frown she gave me. “Anyway, it’s a computer term really, to make a copy of something. But it’s also been used by people who copy a person’s identity. I saw it on TV once. They go through obituaries, find a persons name, get copies of all their documents and then apply for credit cards, ID cards, passports whatever they can, in that person’s name.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You mean a common case of identity theft and credit card fraud?” Vicki looked amused. “You mean this could be, gasp,” she feigned astonishment and held her hand to her mouth, “normal?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Could be,” I shrugged. “It’s a theory anyway.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I think mine was more interesting though,” Henry snorted and went back to his drawing, causing us both to chuckle at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right, well,” Vicki put the papers back into the file and shuffled them all together with a quick whack of the folder on Henry’s coffee table. “I can’t do anymore on that until tomorrow when I can call the banks and get Coreen to run a few checks for me, so...who’s hungry?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No thanks,” Henry looked up, that naughty grin on his face again, the one that lit up his eyes. “I ate last night.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm, twice,” I mumbled under my breath, remembering our love making from after the show and the fact he went out to feed before the show.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry, blond chicks aren’t on my menu.” She shot back at him. “Do you want something to eat?” she asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shook my head. “Not really, my stomach is a little…queasy to be honest.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“In that case, you need to come out with me and get some fresh air, and then we’ll find something nice and bland for you to eat…and come back here and watch movies,” she decided, finding her jacket again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I groaned, I didn’t want to go out for a walk and I didn’t want to eat - what I really wanted to was to crawl back into bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on.” She’d found my jacket and slung it at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…Vic….I don’t want to,” I sulked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nonsense! You need some fresh air and you need something to eat!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Anyone would think you were lonely or something.” Henry lay on the couch watching the spectacle in amusement. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why’s that?” she asked offended, hands on hips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, wanting to come back here and watch movies with us, playing gooseberry, being the fifth wheel…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because you stole my houseguest!” She butted in. “And Coreen was out sick today, probably hung over really from clubbing last night, and I’ve been alone all day. I don’t…really have any other friends,” she mumbled the last sentence.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Probably scared them all away!” Henry laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki threw her empty coffee cup at him. “Well, excuse me for maybe wanting some company!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, calm down!” Henry caught the cup and put it on the table before the dregs spilt out and pulled himself effortlessly off of the couch. “I was only teasing. You two can please yourself, I need to get some serious drawing done, so keep it down, alright?” he asked and headed for his studio.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right, so, you’re coming with me.” Vicki decided and handed me my shoes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I slumped in my chair and couldn’t be bothered to argue, so in the end I reluctantly followed her out, sticking my tongue out at Henry on my way for not backing me up and letting Vicki drag me out. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We’ll have to go into his library and watch that,” I nodded towards the DVD case that Vicki was reading the back of as we headed back to Henry’s place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…why?” she wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because he’s working, and I don’t want to disturb him. So….unless you want to sit in the bedroom and watch it…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm, no…“ she stopped me there. “I’d rather not sit where you and he, well…you know?” she pulled a face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I laughed at her. “In that case you might not want to sit on his couch!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, eew!” she grimaced at the idea. “You two are….incorrigible! He really is the Lord of lechery, isn‘t he?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, we’re not always…you know, doing &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt;…we do other stuff,” I got a little defensive.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Such as?” she posed the question as we waited for the traffic to clear to cross the street to Henry’s building. “I mean, how do you spend all your time with him?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged as we began crossing the road. “Like most people…we talk, watch movies, go out for walks together. He takes me out to places to eat, he’s taken me out dancing and to the movies a couple of times. And we had our date last night, which was fun - not sure if it was really my thing - all the classical music, but it was nice.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And what if he’s busy working?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then I leave him to it, you don’t talk to him when he’s really into a piece, I learnt that one. So, I read, I do my writing, play on the internet, watch TV in bed, take myself out to find something to eat…see, pretty normal stuff really?” I pushed the doors of Henry’s building open and the warmth inside engulfed us both immediately. Greg, the doorman nodded his greeting towards us and then avoided eye contact with me. I think I had embarrassed him a few times too many. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And you don’t find it weird?” she asked, casting Greg a puzzled look, wondering what was wrong with him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Should I? I mean, I know &lt;i&gt;what&lt;/i&gt; he is. And I know me and him together is not &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; normal and never will be, but I wouldn‘t call it weird. We’re just…different,” I shrugged, pressing the button for the elevator.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What about, you know…sleeping with him?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I grinned. “Oh…that’s not weird, that’s…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, didn’t mean in that way,” she interrupted me, not wanting my sex life explained as she entered the empty elevator. “I’d rather not know anything about that. I meant, just sharing his bed, sleeping beside him during the day, when he’s practically a corpse.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s a bit harsh! I just like to think of him in a deep sleep. But, it doesn’t bother me…sometimes I wake and forget…but he’s really the best kind of bed buddy you could ask for.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How do you figure that one?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, he doesn’t snore or fart in bed, he never steals the sheets or hogs the bed, and he doesn’t complain if you snore or steal sheets or anything…see, best sleeping buddy!” I laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, yeah…I suppose,” she gave in with a slight tilt of her head just as the elevator opened on his floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In the end, Vicki stayed until just after one in the morning watching movies, gossiping and eating popcorn. Henry even joined us for an hour or so as he curled up one end of the sofa with me and Vicki looked on in either slight amusement or disconcertion, I wasn’t sure which, and maybe a touch of regret. After the last movie was done and Vicki began to gather her things together, Henry offered to give her a lift home, but she insisted she’d be fine taking a cab and headed on her way. And it wasn’t too much later that I nodded off on the couch, only to find myself later tucked up in bed next to a sleeping vampire.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;*******&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The next chapter is a little more interesting - promise!&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6791.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:music>Evanescence - Good Enough</lj:music>
  <media:title type="plain">Evanescence - Good Enough</media:title>
  <lj:mood>depressed</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>5</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6444.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 26 Apr 2008 00:57:32 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 19</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6444.html</link>
  <description>&lt;p&gt;Sorry! I meant to post this last night and got distracted...I blame some guy called Kyle Schmid...since a couple of his movies I&apos;d ordered dropped through my letterbox...and I had to watch him, right?! Anyways...on with the show:p&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: A little light relief after all the drama!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: 18 + for adult scenes&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Yup, it&apos;s still Henry and Cat&lt;br /&gt;*******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey.” I sauntered into Vicki’s office one afternoon and plopped myself down in one of the chairs opposite her desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey?” She looked from the file she‘d been reading, and then towards the door, as though she was expecting someone to walk through it at any moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” I asked, following her gaze.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, just looking for your shadow,” she shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“My…shadow?” I didn’t get what she was on about, and then she raised her eyebrow’s expectantly at me and I suddenly got it. “It’s not even 2pm Vic, he’s not up yet.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? And you managed to drag yourself away from him?” She feigned astonishment, covering her mouth with her hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, very funny!” I sighed. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Coreen, sat at her desk in the other room, giggled. With the door open she could hear everything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? I’ve barely seen you all week, and when I do, I don’t see you without Henry and vice versa. You two are becoming, kind of…well, pukesome.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Coreen giggled again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t tell me you’ve been having more visions?” She suddenly wondered and removed her feet from where they had been resting on her desk and moved in closer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, I haven’t. I actually wondered if you were busy this afternoon?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why?” she asked warily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because I want someone to come dress shopping with me,” I mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Dress shopping?” she almost shrieked and I heard Coreen’s excited footsteps nearing the office. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, I need a dress, why?” I eyed them both curiously, and then I had a sudden thought and burst into hysterics. “You thought?” I laughed, pointing at the pair of them. “I can’t believe you thought I meant…” I giggled some more, “wedding dress shopping!” I collapsed into further giggles, holding my sides and throwing my head back. “Oh, that’s hilarious!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“When you’ve calmed down,” Vicki muttered sternly. “What do you need to go dress shopping for?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll go with you,” Coreen offered. “Sounds like fun!” She grinned and then as Vicki threw her a look to remind her she’s supposed to be working, the grin fell from her face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I’d calmed down enough to speak now. “Thanks Coreen, you know I love your style and everything, but…I don’t know if it’s suitable for what I need.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And I repeat, what do you need a dress for?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed, slightly embarrassed at explaining, it sounded weird even to me. “Henry…wants to take me to the theatre, some big posh premiere of a new show. And…I don’t have anything to wear…I told him that, so… he told me to go buy something and gave me cash and…” I felt bad spending his money, but we’d already argued that case.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ooh!” Coreen squealed rather girlishly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki rolled her eyes. “And you think I’d be of help? Like I know anything about dresses.” She indicated her current attire.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, but…you always need someone’s opinion when buying clothes…and it might be fun. I mean, you said you’ve barely seen me all week, we can make an afternoon of it.” I tried to tempt her. “Plus, I have no idea where to go for evening dresses around here.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You do have an appointment free afternoon.” Coreen pointed out and Vicki shot her an evil glare.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on Vic, please? I don’t want to do this alone, I feel a prat as it is.” I sulked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You never do take an afternoon off.” Coreen added. “Might do you good.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll buy you a late lunch?” I offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay! Fine!” She threw the file back onto the desk. “I’ll go soddin’ dress shopping with you!” She sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Great!” I grinned. “Come on then.” I stood up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She sighed as she went to grab her jacket. “Coreen, if you need me for anything, get me on my cell? And…just keep following those leads you had, alright?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine.” she sulked, wishing she could come with us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And…I guess if we’re not back in a couple of hours, you can finish early,” she added reluctantly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh! Thank you!” She cheered up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lunch and an hour of trying dresses on later, I was hot and irritated. I hated trying clothes on at the best of times, but with a bossy cousin sat around giving me orders and dismissing every dress I tried on, it wasn’t the fun I thought it might be. I think Vicki was quite enjoying herself, just sat there, telling me what was wrong with every dress I tried on and ordering people about.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right,” I sighed, “if this one isn’t right, I’ve had enough, he can take me in jeans for all I care!” I complained, opening the door of the changing room and stepping out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s it!” Vicki announced. “That’s the dress!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you sure? I mean…don’t you think it’s a bit too much? How much do people get dressed up for these premiere things here anyway?” I asked, admiring myself in the mirror. “And...it’s too revealing,” I gasped, covering my visible cleavage from my rather ample bosom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If you’ve got it, flaunt it!” Vicki laughed and I began to wonder if she’d been secretly drinking as I tried on dress after dress.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The dress was black, with tiny shoestring straps and a plunging sweetheart neckline which, in my opinion revealed far too much of my cleavage. Under the bust was a line of delicate crystals and from there it fell straight to the floor in layers of soft waves of chiffon. The dress floated behind me as I walked and I had to admit, I felt rather like a goddess wearing it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki, it’s almost $500,” I gasped, reading the label on it. “I can’t spend that much on one dress!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Isn’t this lovely?” One of the assistants came over and started fussing with me and the dress. “It’s a new line we just got in, it really looks beautiful on you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you.” I smiled politely and then eyed Vicki for some help here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, how much did Henry give you to spend on a dress?” She wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t know….$800 or something, I didn’t want him to - we had a delightful argument about it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh honey, if a man wants to spend his money on you, don’t deny it!” The assistant laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So you have $800? The dress is about $500?” Vicki checked and I nodded. “In that case we’ll be needing shoes to match, new underwear and….one of them wrappy things,”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A pashmina?” The assistant helped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, one of them.” Vicki smiled and the assistant rushed off to find the items, realising she was in on a good commission here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki!” I hissed. “I can’t go spending all his money. This dress is too much to start with.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, but like the girl said, if he wants to spend his money on you, don’t deny it!” she laughed. I frowned. “Look, he wouldn’t have given you that much if he wanted change. Just enjoy it…not every day you get to play dress up and go out somewhere nice.” She looked wistful.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Jealous?” I wondered, smoothing down the dress and admiring myself in the mirror some more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Maybe a little,” she shrugged. “Been a long time since I had a glamorous evening out,” she sighed, just as the assistant returned with some shoes for me to try on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;By the time we’d done, I spent just over $785 on the dress, new silver sandals with a heal I wasn’t even sure I could walk in, new sexy underwear and a black pashmina, all the time berating Vicki for letting me spend so much! Though, I had to confess that I had had fun. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I knew Henry was growing more impatient by the minute, sat out in the lounge waiting for me to be ready. And I could understand, after all I had been getting ready for hours - he’d caught me in the bath when he woke, then he’d gone out to feed before our night began, and came back to find me sat on the balcony painting my nails. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And, almost two hours since he‘d woken, I still wasn’t quite ready. Was alright for him, he’d had a quick shower and gotten dressed - job done! I had hair to wash. Nails to paint. Make up to put on. Jewellery to put on. Hair to tease into some kind of style and then that damn dress to struggle into on my own. But, finally, with a last glance at myself in the mirror, I think I was done. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry never even looked up as I left the bedroom and my new heals clicked across his wooden floor. Obviously he had grown bored in waiting and was now sat at his desk, drawing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I hope you’re not inking,” I remonstrated. “You’ll get it all over your shirt.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you fi…” he swivelled on his stool and stopped mid sentence, staring at me wide eyed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? Is something wrong?” I asked worriedly, glancing down at myself. “It’s too much, isn’t it? I feel so over dressed,” I grumbled, fidgeting with the dress.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wow,” he breathed and then made his way over to me, a huge grin adorning his handsome face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled. “I take it his majesty approves?” I teased.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, he does…” he looked me up and down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know.” I covered my cleavage with my hand. “It’s rather revealing, but Vicki insisted and…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I like it,” he winked, pulling my hand away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You would,” I rolled my eyes. “Erm…could you, finish the zipper off at the back for me?” I turned slightly. “I couldn’t reach it. I meant up,” I told him, feeling him pull the zipper down. He giggled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on,” I sighed and shook my head before draping the pashmina around my shoulders.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry pulled on his jacket over his white shirt. “Shall we?” he asked, offering me his arm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I giggled at him, took his arm and he led me out into the night.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry and I burst from the elevator on his floor in fits of laughter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did you see his face?” I asked Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, you didn’t have to tell him we were going upstairs to make mad passionate love until dawn!” he laughed whilst searching his pockets for his key.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…but he wanted to know if we’d had a nice evening, I was only telling him it was about to get even better,” I whined, leaning against him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh, and I think perhaps someone had too much champagne.” He slipped his arm around my waist before I fell over and unlocked his apartment door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I giggled at him again, following him inside. The moment the door was closed, Henry had me pinned against it, my hands held in his above my head and his mouth assaulting mine. He leaned into me and I moaned into the kiss, returning it as urgently as him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We parted moments later, breathing heavily, before he made a move to kiss me again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wait, wait, wait.” I pushed against his chest. “Need to take these damn things off first,” I cursed, reaching down to my ankle and grabbing a shoe. I tossed one off easily, but the other got caught and I finished up slinging it half way across the room - it landed on the couch, which set me off into more giggles. Maybe Henry was right, perhaps I had had too much champagne - the last time I’d drank the stuff it had gone straight to my head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry soon stifled my giggles as his mouth returned to mine, lips dancing against lips, tongues brushing against tongues and hands beginning to search body’s as he pushed the wrap from my shoulders and it fluttered to the ground. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After successfully wrenching Henry’s jacket off him and slinging it to the floor, I tried to pull his shirt free of his pants, wanting to feel his soft cool skin against my fingers. His skin fascinated me, it was always cool to the touch and so silky. His mouth began to wander from my lips, down my jaw and on past my neck. And then further, towards my collar bone and settled on the mound of my breasts visible above the dress. His tongue impishly delved into my cleavage and then he kissed atop of each breast.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm, been yearning to do this all night,” he murmured and then he took me by surprise as he bit me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Youch!” I yelped, not having expected that, not even aware that his fangs had descended or that his vampiric form had taken over. My fingernails dug sharply into his back, having now managed to find his body under his clothes as he drank for a moment, before soothing the wound with his tongue and looking up at me, licking his lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did I hurt you?” He looked worried as his fingers tenderly traced the mark he’d just made. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You just took me by surprise, you’ve never…bitten me elsewhere before,” I murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry, they, you, just looked so delicious, all night…and, it wasn’t about taking blood…that was my primal urges taking over.” He attempted to explain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…you think primal urges could give me a warning next time?” I raised my eyebrows as I grasped his backside and pulled him against myself. “Speaking of which,” I licked the hollow of his throat. “Got some primal urges of my own to deal with.” I grinned and then lowered myself to my knees, unzipping the fly on his pants.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh God…” he groaned. “Don’t….” he hissed half heartedly, feeling my hand touch him and slowly withdraw his hardened length from it’s confines of silk and cotton. And then he growled as I took him in my mouth, his hands flat against the door to steady himself as he looked down at what I was doing to him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Holding him in one hand, I moved my mouth on him, teasing the tip and back down, my eyes looking up towards his. Until he could stand it no longer and slid himself out of my grasp. And within a flash, he’d swept me up into his arms and carried me into his bedroom. Clothes were torn from one another and I made good on that promise to make mad passionate love to him, to one another, until dawn. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Some hours later, Henry lay on his back beside me, breathing heavily after our latest round, but thankfully still with sense of mind to grab his remote and close the blinds before the sun claimed him. And then, with one last gasp as the dawn broke, he fell into his deep sleep. I sighed to myself and turned to look at his beautiful features, trailing a finger down a cheek that seconds ago had been covered in a sheen of perspiration, but was now dry and cool to the touch. And then, pulling the sheets over both of us, I curled up beside him and drifted to sleep as well, vaguely aware that I was going to wake up with a rotten hangover at some point. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;************&lt;br /&gt;More to come soon - only a few chapters left. Good news is though, the sequel is finally getting easier to write!!&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;xC</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6444.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>weird</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>1</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6158.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 20 Apr 2008 22:51:59 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 18</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6158.html</link>
  <description>Thank you for the replies to my last add. I think I left it too long because people seem bored with it (or just too busy to reply right now!) I&apos;m sorry I kept you waiting awhile! But, here is the next add!&lt;br /&gt;Btw, to those people who keep asking me if Henry will tell Cat he loves her too....keep reading :p&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: The Warlock case reaches a climax&lt;br /&gt;Rating: About a 12 for some language&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Henry is still with Cat!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/u&gt; &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, about time!” Vicki scowled as we exited the bedroom. “Just how long does it take someone to get changed?” She was not at all impressed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry.” I muttered, slinking into a chair and feeling as though I was being told off by teacher.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why is your hair wetter now than it was before you went to get dry?” she asked, waving her chopsticks in my direction.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm…well.” I glanced at Henry and he looked away with a smirk on his face. “Well…I was cold, so I had a hot shower to warm up.” I explained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh, and Henry’s excuse would be?” She looked over at him too, noting that his hair was just as wet. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Feeling naughty and a tad frustrated with her, I grinned. “Because he helped me to warm up.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Coreen’s eyes widened, looking back and forth between Henry and I, and then she lost herself in a fit of the giggles, realising we’d been having sex whilst they had been sat out here. “Oh My God!” She gasped between spurts of laughter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki rolled her eyes. “I have no idea why I bother with any of you!” She tossed her chop sticks back into the box of Chinese food and slammed it back on the table. “Coreen, pack it in, it’s not that amusing!” She warned her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Which had the opposite effect on Coreen, causing her to giggle even more and a lame attempt to stifle them behind her hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So…” Henry sat down. “You said you might have something? What did you find out?” He strived to change the subject.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Laughing at the expression on Coreen’s face I reached over for a carton of the food myself and settled on the egg fried rice - about the only Chinese food I actually enjoyed. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right, this creep is definitely a warlock, we stuck him and no blood…” Vicki picked up the pile of information we were gathering on him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Actually, &lt;i&gt;I &lt;/i&gt;stuck him.” Coreen cut in.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, when you didn’t even mean to.” Vicki sighed and shook her head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…then how did..?” I started to ask.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Coreen looked a little sheepish,.“I tripped, with a pin in my hand, his arm was resting on the table, and it went right in his forearm, he never even flinched, no blood nothing.” She shrugged flippantly, collecting together another mouthful of noodles with her chopsticks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Only, then he noticed her pull it out, so now he’s probably suspicious. We tried to cover it, but I think he knows we’re on to him.” Vicki eyed her klutzy assistant purposely. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cut to the good stuff Vicki, how do we get rid of him?” Henry was impatient, wanting this over with.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ah, well that one could be tricky.” She confessed with an almost playful grimace. “We don’t really know what his powers are, what he’s stolen from other witches already. But warlocks all have something in common, they can blink,”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Blink?” Henry looked confused. “And so can the entire human population, what….”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, you missed that bit, Dr Sagara found it.” I explained to him softly. “Apparently, they can move with a blink of an eye…like, they blink and disappear and reappear somewhere else almost simultaneously.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…okay.” He pulled a face, the world of the supernatural never failing to astound him at times, despite the fact that he himself came under the same genre arc. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right, so that power is obviously linked to their eyesight, so we thought if you did something to damage that or interrupt it, you could prevent them from going anywhere and then, well…kill them.” Vicki continued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Which is when I suggested a nightclub.” Coreen added.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A nightclub, why?“ Neither Henry nor I looked convinced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know, the flashing lights, it will mess with their eyes and should prevent them blinking.” She went on to explain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And how do we lure them to a nightclub?” Henry wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Live bait, the one thing he’s after.” Vicki glanced at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh no!” Henry refused immediately and shook his head. “No! We’re not using Cat to lure them, it’s not safe!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, they’re not going to go after any of us, she’s the only one who can.” Vicki pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And if something happens to her before we can get to her? You said yourself that you don’t know what his particular power is, anything could happen!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then what do you suggest?” She put her hands on her hips and asked him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rolled my eyes at the pair of them and disappeared into the kitchen for some glasses for the cans of drink that Coreen had brought, and some water for Henry , thinking about what Vicki was suggesting, and then a rather major flaw in the plan struck me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I am &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; going to put her in obvious danger!” Henry continued as I returned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey.” I spoke, setting glasses down in front of them. They ignored me and carried on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That might be the only way to stop him, you could probably get in there before anything happened anyway,”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Probably? And if I can’t?” He shot back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, guys!” I spoke louder, trying to cut in again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But you will, come on, you can move at the speed of light if you wanted to.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She is &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; going to be live bait for some freak, alright?” Henry affirmed, making it final as far as he was concerned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“HEY!” I yelled at them both and they stopped, looking up at me surprised. “Finally.” I rolled my eyes. “Look, even if did put myself up as live bait, and everything worked out, we can’t very well go killing him in the middle of a nightclub, in front of people.” I pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry gave the slightest of nods, rather smugly, and made a gesture with his hand, as if that settled everything. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…maybe once he’s been blinded by the lights, we can capture him and take him someplace else?” Vicki suggested. “Henry could grab him and drag him out the back, into the alley.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, we need a better plan, we need to be better prepared.” Henry insisted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But we should end this now, tonight! I don’t want this hanging over us.” Vicki raised her voice, forcibly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But I’m safe here, right?” I didn’t get the need to rush.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Whilst Henry is awake and stays close to you, yes. But what about when dawn breaks or he goes out to….feed?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well...what I saw happen was in an alleyway, not here…so…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t suppose you can remember where?” Coreen wondered offhandedly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm…” I thought about it, trying to visualise my dream again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, because we can drive around all night looking at thousands of dark alleyways.” Henry scoffed at her idea.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…it’s more than you’ve come up with.” She retorted, sticking her tongue out at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wait…I know.” I suddenly realised something and slowly put down the carton of food I had been eating.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” Henry looked concerned by the expression on my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That alleyway, when we…I was arguing with you before…that was it! That was from my dream!” I realised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re sure?” He checked, finding the idea incredulous that out of the thousands of alleyways in the city, that would happen to be the same one.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes…I mean, how many bright pink fire escape doors are there? And there was that graffiti sprayed across it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You remember graffiti?” Vicki arched an eyebrow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, because it was really familiar…like…” I faded off and headed for Henry’s drawing studio as they all watched me, suddenly realising what it was I had seen. Taking a drawing off his magnetic notice board. “It was this, or a really bad copy of it anyway.” I held up his drawing of the freaky looking guy with the top hat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“They’re copying my art work now?” Henry asked, sounding disgruntled and yet in awe at the same time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your work’s scrawled all over town?” Vicki found the idea ludicrous.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry scowled at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Imitation is the sincerest form of flattery.” I quoted, carefully fixing the drawing back onto the board. “Or so they say.” I shrugged and offered Henry a smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry pulled a face, half way between a frown and a grin. “Anyway, I didn’t sense anything or anyone else when we were down there.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why were you two down there anyway? Or, no, maybe I don’t want to know.” Vicki changed her mind and held her hand up to stop us. “So…we maybe know where to find him, but what do we do about it?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Lights.” I mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…wouldn’t the glare from a light have the same effect on his eyes as flashing lights? I mean…something like car headlights pointed right at him?” I wondered, thinking out loud as I returned to my seat. “I could lure him…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey…” Henry was about to protest over the idea of putting me at risk again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“With you close by me.” I added quickly, hoping to calm him. “But hidden out of view. I mean, you’d be able to sense or smell them before anything happened to me, right? They’re pretty low level evil, they can’t be that clever or be able to sense things themselves.” I shrugged presumably. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And then?” Vicki asked, wondering where I was going with this.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So I lure him to the end of the alleyway, close to the street, you know, hang around there or something….we have Henry’s car parked facing the alley, and when he appears, bang on all the lights. That should blind him for a few moments and give us chance to, well…kill him.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That could work…so long as we know he’s definitely the warlock and don’t go stabbing an innocent.” Vicki chuckled sardonically. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, we’ve seen him, you’ve spoken to him in the office and I saw him in my dreams.” I frowned, realising that sounded so wrong! “What do you think?” I asked Henry for his opinion, it mattering to me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed. “You’ll do everything I say? If I tell you to get out of there, you’ll do it?” He checked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded. “I promise.” I held my hand over my heart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, so we find him, lure him out, blind him with lights…then how are we killing him? How do you kill a warlock anyway? Did we find out?” Coreen wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ah…yeah, we need to get the athame off him.” I‘d forgotten that small problem. “And then stab him with that…using his own weapon against him. Would you be able to wrestle it off him?” I asked Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He shrugged. “Maybe…it depends where he’s hiding it. But if he’s blinded long enough or distracted somehow…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We could…use that.” I nodded my head towards the sword he had on display on a small table underneath the portrait of his father. “That might distract him long enough, if the blinding thing wears off too quickly?” I wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Could work.” Henry agreed. “And it would give you some protection too.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then, I guess we got a plan!” Vicki stood up and went to grab the sword. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Great! Let’s go stab some warlock ass!” Coreen whooped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We all stared at her in alarm, she was being far too excitable about this.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” She asked with a whine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We just shook our heads as we all found our coats and got ready to leave.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“By the way.” I asked Henry quietly, dawdling behind and pulling him away from the others, feigning I was looking for a dry coat. “Back in that alley…when you managed to convince me to get back in the car, did you…use your powers on me?” I still wasn’t sure about that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He grinned, which I took to assume that he had, and slapped his arm. “Hey! I didn’t.” He protested. “I was thinking about it though…because you &lt;i&gt;were&lt;/i&gt; driving me nuts and becoming hysterical…and it was wet, I don’t like the wet.” He frowned. “Anyway…I gave you one last chance….and somehow you complied.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then, I guess it was just you.” I smiled. “You…and your eyes…and that smile of yours that could probably talk me into just about anything.” I traced his plump pink lips with my fingertip. “See…your powers of persuasion aren’t needed on me at all, complete putty in your hands…” I grinned at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He smiled and pulled me in close for a tender kiss, that was just beginning to heat up when we were rudely interrupted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey!” Vicki yelled back. “Knock it off! Are you two coming or what?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah…we’re coming.” Henry murmured with a roll of his eyes. He took my hand and we followed everyone out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry pulled the car to a stop just inside the abandoned alleyway, and reluctantly pulled on the hand brake. I knew he still had reservations about doing this, and truth be told, so did I.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ready?” He turned and asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right.” He swivelled in his seat and addressed the two passengers in the back. “&lt;i&gt;Do not&lt;/i&gt; take your eyes off her, &lt;i&gt;do not&lt;/i&gt; turn the engine off and the mere &lt;i&gt;second&lt;/i&gt; you see him, hit all the lights on full, got it?” he asked them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We got it Henry. It’s going to be fine.” Vicki tried to reassure him, passing the sword over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With a sigh, he began to climb from the car and I followed suit as Vicki and Coreen moved into the front seats. Circling around the front of the car, Henry met me and took my hand as we walked further into the alleyway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re sure about doing this?” he asked me for the umpteenth time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes…I don’t want this hanging over my head, I want it over.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your hands are sweaty.” He commented.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, would be pointless to deny I‘m nervous, but…I trust you. You’re not going to let anything happen to me.” I stopped and turned to face him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m going to do my damndest.” He affirmed, raising my hand still clasped in his and kissed the back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled at him and rubbed my thumb along his hand I was holding. “So, where are you going to be?” I wondered, glancing around the dank alley for a decent hiding place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His eyes shot upwards, looking up towards the flat roof of a single story building overlooking the alley.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And you’ll be able to get down here quickly if I need you?” I queried, it looking too far away in my opinion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“In less than a second.” he promised. “I’ll be right here the moment he shows up. Here.” He thrust his phone into my hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s…” I looked at it confused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just, pretend to be making a call, else it could look suspicious you hanging out down here. And keep your back to the car, don’t want the lights blinding you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay.” I nodded and began to grow even more nervous.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You don’t have to do this, we can think of another way.” He sensed my fear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I took a deep breath. “No, let’s end this tonight!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine…I’ll be right here, okay?” He asked me and I nodded again. He handed the sword over to me then. “Are you going to be alright using this? It’s kind of heavy?” He worried.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hopefully I won’t need to if you get here in time.” I reminded him this was only a back up plan and added protection. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, just watch yourself with it and try to keep it hidden, don’t need him seeing that before we have chance to eliminate him.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll try.” I hid the sword under my coat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright then.” he breathed, and then he cupped my face in his hands, placing a sweet kiss on my lips. “Don’t do anything stupid.” He kissed me again. “And do everything I tell you.” Another kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…” I murmured, our lips merely an inch apart before I initiated another kiss, longer, deeper and more passionate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He smiled as we parted, caressed my face with his fingers. “Be careful,” he murmured and then took a step back, with a sudden giant leap, he was gone and watching over me from the roof above. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, trying to calm my nerves. With a surreptitious glance behind me and above, just to confirm to myself that they were watching out, I took the phone Henry had given me and pretended to make a call as one hand grasped hold of the sword inside my coat. I strolled around the dark alleyway, avoiding puddles and talking nonsense into the phone, all the time my eyes darting here and there for any sign of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Some homeless guy wandered my way a few minutes later and I shook my head quickly, indicating this wasn’t our guy, hoping Henry would notice and not come bursting down here, thinking I was in danger. I glared at the guy, who appeared to be drunk, and with a rather startled look on his face, he cursed me and then stumbled back the way he’d come. The last thing we needed were anymore mortals to worry about whilst attacking a warlock. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I breathed a sigh of relief, watching the guy ambling away, swaying as he walked with a bottle wrapped in a brown paper bag in his hand. And then returned to the phone, not knowing what to ramble anymore and began reciting song lyrics instead…lyrics that made me think of Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then, just when I thought he wasn’t going to show up, I heard a sound behind me and turned sharply.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“About time witch!” Came a malicious voice from the shadows.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Excuse me?” I asked, feigning ignorance as I gripped the sword inside my coat tighter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know what you are - witch! I’ve been watching you…vampire’s whore!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” I asked in alarm, wondering how he knew about me and Henry and suddenly became full of concern only for him and willing them to slam those damn headlights on now!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He laughed menacingly. “I’ve seen you…and now I’m going to take what you have, bitch!” He roared and came at me with the athame armed above his head, ready to strike me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Just as I thought my heart was about to leap out of my chest and I was going to stop breathing, the headlights flooded the alleyway and he stumbled, blinded for the moment. And the next thing I knew, Henry was beside me, wrestling his arm down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get out of the way!” He yelled at me, all snarling in his vampire form. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I did as he said and rushed behind a dumpster, but keeping an eye on him. I was worried now, more than I had been before. How did he know about Henry, about what he was? And how long had he been watching me, us? Had the tables been turned? Was I now putting Henry in danger?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The warlock made a sudden lunge towards Henry with the athame and I screamed, but he dodged it effortlessly and pounced back at him, grabbing hold of his arm holding the knife and twisting it behind his back. He grabbed the athame off him in a flash and slammed the repulsive warlock into the wall, and then, with no preamble, he pulled the knife back and gouged it into his chest forcefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The warlock looked stunned for a moment, his eyes wide and his hand going over the wound as Henry pulled the knife out. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“This isn’t the end! She’ll be back for you!” he screamed at me. “And your vampire lover!” he added with that same menacing laugh. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He howled in agony then, his arms raised above his head as he began to rotate on the spot and slowly became a ball of fire. I cowered away from the flames as Henry hurled himself at me, covering me with his own body to protect me. And then quite suddenly, the ball of fire exploded and he was gone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you okay?” Henry asked me, returning to his human form.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded mutely, wondering if I really was. Physically I was fine, there hadn’t been time for him to even touch me, but his threats had scared me. How did he know? What did it mean?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“D,did you h,hear what he s,said?” I stammered, feeling my eyes fill with tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“About coming back? Those dark forces always threaten something. Don’t listen to them.” He shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But…he knew what you are, he knew we were…together. He said I was a vampire’s whore. How did he know? How had he seen us? And who did he mean by ‘she‘ll be back’?” I was worried.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t know, but please don’t worry about it. It probably meant nothing, if he’s been watching you, he probably just saw us together. Come on, it’s over.” He hugged me tighter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I clung to him, I had been so scared and I know he was trying to defer my fears, but the threat of someone coming back for us and the fact he knew still concerned me, and mostly it was Henry’s safety I was worried for. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you two alright?” Vicki’s voice called as racing footsteps grew closer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We’re fine.” Henry helped me stand and move from beyond the dumpster. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Phew!” She breathed a sigh of relief as we came into view.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Is it over?” Coreen asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki looked at her incredulously. “He burst into a ball of flames and exploded, yes I think it’s over!” She rolled her eyes at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…you know, just checking.” She pouted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I caught Henry’s eye, not totally convinced myself that this was over but didn’t want to say anything to them. I didn’t know what, if anything that threat had meant, perhaps Henry was right and they were best ignored. And he’d known he was a vampire just because he’d seen me out with him or sensed something - one supernatural being to another. But, I was certainly going to be more aware of things from now on and keep my eyes open. Nothing was going to happen to Henry because of me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on, let’s go home.” Henry smiled, and taking my hand we headed back towards his car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After protests from Vicki and Coreen in the back that they were hungry, our Chinese food having been abandoned back at the apartment, Henry had grudgingly stopped at a late night diner that was still open and bought us all supper as he made do with his bottle of water. Sitting together, it was easy to laugh and joke around, forgetting about my concerns and enjoy good company. But, after dropping Coreen and then Vicki off at their places, and it was just the two of us alone, those fears returned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Unlocking the door, Henry led the way in, complaining about the smell from the food that had been left behind and taking it out to the garbage, as I slung my jacket over a chair and flopped onto the couch. It had been a &lt;i&gt;long&lt;/i&gt; day! Premonitions, discussions about warlocks, meeting lovers ex-partners, arguments with lovers, heart to hearts with lovers, sex in the shower, more supernatural discussions and then to top it all off, a warlock vanquish!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re tired.” Henry stated, returning to the lounge and smiling down at me spread out on his couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm.” I sighed and stretched. “It’s been a long day.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why don’t you go to bed? Get some sleep? I won’t be up much longer, dawns not far off.” He glanced out the window as he stroked my hair tenderly, lulling me to sleep right here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm…” I sighed again, wondering vaguely just what time it was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on.” He gathered me up in his arms and carried me through to the bedroom, depositing me carefully on the bed and then busied himself finding me my sleepwear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…” I began, sitting up to take off my shoes and socks, he looked up at me curiously, tossing my sleep clothes onto the bed. “Do you…really think he meant nothing by…what he said?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed and sat beside me on the bed. “Honestly? I don’t know. It was probably just meant to scare you, and I know it has. But…living in the world of the supernatural…I’ve met my share of evil, I’ve been threatened countless times, and it’s never really come to anything. Please, don‘t worry about it, I won‘t let anything happen to you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know that, it’s you I’m worried about. I’d just…I’d hate to think I’ve put you in any danger…I…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You haven’t, besides I can look after myself, I’ve dealt with much worse than some lower class demon with empty threats. It was probably just his last desperate attempt, he was about to die, after all.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You really think so?” I wanted, no, I needed, reassurance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I do. I don’t think you need to worry about him or his threat of someone coming back. And don’t worry for me. I’ll be fine…we both will be.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…” I was too tired to argue about it now. “But…maybe tomorrow, I know you don’t really approve and it‘s against your beliefs, but…I would feel safer if I cast a protection spell and maybe put some crystals and things around the place. It’s only white magic, I promise you, and it can’t hurt, right?” I shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, if it makes you feel more at ease, then go ahead. But I think it was nothing. And, for the record, you’re no whore.” He smiled at me, passing me my sleep things. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Glad to hear it.” I laughed, pleased he had rectified that insulting comment. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Now, you, go to sleep.” He stroked my arm as he stood from the bed and leaned over to kiss my forehead. But I grabbed him and pulled him down for a proper kiss, devouring his mouth with mine, curling my fingers in his hair, thrusting my tongue into his mouth as he groaned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He grinned at me as we parted. “You are a naughty minx, and far too tempting.” He tapped my nose playfully. “But...you‘re tired, it’s almost dawn and I don’t want to start something we can‘t finish.” He chuckled lightly and kissed my lips briefly, before he stood to leave the room and allow me to get changed and sleep. “I’ll see you tonight.” He added.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry?” I called.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He turned at the doorway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I love you.” I told him. Even though I understood and respected his reasons more now for not allowing himself to feel love, I still hoped that one day I was going to catch him out and he’d say the words back to me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know.” He grinned, almost as though he knew what I was up to. “Now sleep!” He closed the door and I was soon snuggled down in the bed and fast asleep.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;Thanks for reading! And yes, there was an element from &apos;Charmed&apos; borrowed there!!&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;More soon....depending on replies!&lt;br /&gt;xC</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6158.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>lonely</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6055.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Wed, 16 Apr 2008 20:12:32 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 17</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6055.html</link>
  <description>&lt;p&gt;I&apos;m sorry it has been so long since my last chapter...I&apos;m having a crap couple of weeks!! I was away last week as I mentioned before, and managed to fall down some stairs...seriously spraining my ankle, so haven&apos;t been able to walk at all for a week and is still painful now! I&apos;m getting back to stuff slowly, but it&apos;s not comfortable sitting at the computer for long! I did manage to edit the next chapter for you all last night though!&lt;br /&gt;So, enough of my excuses and on with the fic - the next chapter is half edited, so depends on reviews when it gets posted :p&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: Continuing with the&amp;nbsp;Warlock case...and an added problem for Henry &amp;amp; Cat!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: We&apos;ll go with 18+ for language and scenes of an adult nature ;)&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Henry and Cat...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Just before sunset found me sat on the bed crossed legged beside Henry, waiting for him to wake. Despite the fact I was waiting for him, he still made me jump in surprise when he woke suddenly, raised up on his elbows and drew his first deep, habitual breath of the evening. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you,” I whispered, a silly smile upon my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He turned towards me, barely surprised that I was sat watching him. The sound of my, by now familiar, heartbeat and my scent being the first things he’d been aware of upon waking. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you?” He questioned, as swiftly he grabbed hold of me and pulled me on top of him, so as I straddled his hips. He kissed me then, softly, deeply. “Is that for something I’ve done, or something I’m about to do?” He asked, his eyes twinkling with mischief and a naughty smirk gracing his lips as he ground his hips against me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…” I whined. “Vicki and Coreen are here.” I pointed out and sat up on him, knowing what was on his mind..&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know.” He wrinkled his nose in displeasure. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And the thank you was for the flowers.” I elaborated.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Flowers?” He frowned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, the roses. They just arrived. Greg brought them up, said they were delivered downstairs. They’re beautiful.” I gushed, never having received flowers very often in my life.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But I…I didn’t send you flowers.” He continued to frown and his eyes darted back and forth, as if trying to remember something.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, you did silly.” I thought he was playing with me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, I didn’t.” He became serious. “I mean…if I was going to buy you flowers, I’d give you them, not have them delivered.” Noting the disappointed expression on my face he sighed and forced a grin. “And I shall make a mental note to myself to actually buy you some someday.” He kissed my lips again fleetingly before moving me from atop of him and climbing from the bed slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then, who sent me them?” I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Someone who has no right in sending you flowers, that’s who.“ He muttered and I grinned to myself - touched that perhaps he was a little jealous. “Where are they?” He asked then, rooting around in his closet for clothes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“In the kitchen, I wanted a vase, but didn’t know if you had one, and…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Top shelf, last cupboard on the right. Be careful, it’s old…” He answered, pulling out a pair of jeans and his burgundy shirt. “There was no card with them?” He wondered then, beginning to get dressed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged. “I didn’t check, assumed they were from you.” I pulled a face and climbed off the bed myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At that, he finished dressing in a heartbeat and raced from the room, only the breeze he left behind him telling me he’d even been there. I found him in the kitchen, guardedly searching through the flowers for a card, and then he pulled one free. As he read it, his face paled even further.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” I asked, snatching it from him and then, as if it had burnt me, dropped it abruptly as I read the words; ‘you’re next bitch!’. “Oh my God!” I shrieked and looked up at Henry, my eyes wide in panic as I shivered involuntarily beginning to sob. “He….he knows where I am, he knows I’m here Henry…I…” I began to freak out, totally panic stricken&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shh.” He held me, stroking my hair as I buried my head in his shoulder. “It’s okay…I won’t let him hurt you, I can protect you now.” He promised, calming me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s wrong?” Vicki asked, racing into the kitchen having heard my shrieks. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry nodded towards the card on the floor, which Vicki picked up and read for herself. “Shit!” she hissed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We really need to find out if this guy is the warlock and how to stop him, NOW!” Henry told her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Agreed.” She turned to Coreen behind her. “You ready to go stick a guy with a pin?” She asked her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Coreen nodded. “I just called him, said he can meet us at the office in twenty minutes.” She informed her boss, closing the mobile phone. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And we should go see Dr Sagara, find out everything we can. Cat will be safer with me.” Henry held me, his hand still indolently stroking my hair comfortingly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki nodded in total agreement “Okay, you two go do that.” She left the kitchen to find her jacket. “Do not let her out of your sight!” She warned him. “And I’ll go back to the office to stick a warlock or something….” she rolled her eyes, frustrated with the weird things she had to do these days.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Realising what was going on, I slipped out of Henry‘s embrace and wiped my eyes on my sleeve. “Vicki, be careful, if he is, he might know what you’re up to.” I warned her. “You’ll need to distract him somehow.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sure we’ll come up with something. I’ll call you when we get something, alright?” She headed for the door, Coreen trailing after her, her arms full of old books.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…I’ll do the same.” Henry told her, holding my hand and following them. ”And then meet up back at your office?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Better meet here. I know he knows she’s in this building now, but it still might be safer than my office if he runs into trouble getting past Greg or your protection.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, back here then.” He saw the sense in her suggestion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay…we’ll get going.” She held the door open for Coreen before following her out with a slight wave to us. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Closing the door, he turned to check that I was alright now, that I had calmed down before he left my side for a moment to fetch our coats so as we could head out too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Only one problem.” He told me, helping me into my jacket. “I have to feed…” He hesitated and glanced towards my neck instinctively. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…” I wondered if he was asking for permission to feed from me. “Do you…want…” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No.” He cut me off with a brief kiss to my forehead. “I wasn’t asking. But I might need to leave you with Betty whilst I take are of it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But….” I began to protest, already panicking about being without him, needing him for my safety blanket. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She’ll look after you…you’ll be safe with her, don’t worry. I will try to control my hunger though.” He took my hand then and we headed for the elevators down to the basement car park for his car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry, dear!” An elderly lady with white hair keenly greeted him as we stepped into her office at the university. She enclosed him in a familiar hug and he dropped hold of my hand to return it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hello Betty.” He smiled as they parted and she kissed his cheek, which he also returned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How lovely to see you. What brings you here?” She asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Unfortunately it’s not a social visit. We need your help.” He turned back to look for me, stood a few steps behind him, feeling almost cast aside. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We? Oh…hello there.” She appeared to have only just noticed me and thrust her hand forward.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hi.” I smiled politely and took her hand. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, what can I help you with?” She sat down at her desk and indicated for us to take a seat also.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What do you know about warlocks and how to stop them?” He curled himself into the chair and drove straight in as I perched on a chair next to him, feeling uneasy about something.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Warlocks? What on earth would you need to know about them for? Is this something to do with Vicki Nelson?” she wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“In a way…this is Catalina, she’s a cousin of Vicki’s, and…” He paused and I thought he’d been about to introduce me as his girlfriend, or at least his lover…something. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then I recognised what the uneasy feeling was, I was jealous and felt rather possessive of him, almost as though I would have to defend my right to be with, to love him. And then I told myself I was being stupid, after all, she was an old lady. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She’s in trouble.” Henry finished and went on to explain about my dream and how I was a witch and what we already knew.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, let’s see.” She got up and went to find some reference books. “I’m not sure what else I can tell you. There’s so many differing opinions and stories on warlocks, it’s hard to know what’s true, and of course they all have their own characteristics.” She pulled a few books out and put them onto the table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Anything would be useful.” Henry reached for a couple of books. “We need to stop him.” He mumbled, opening one of the books and flipping through it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled at him, touched that he was concerned about this, but he was already too engrossed in the books to notice. Sighing, I picked up one of the books myself and began to search through for anything on Warlocks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After an hour or so of reading, making notes and tossing ideas back and forth, Henry began to get edgy and got up to pace the room. I knew he needed to feed, and that he was trying to suppress the urge for me, so as he wouldn‘t have to go out and leave me. He was fighting a losing battle though and once or twice I caught him gazing longingly at either of our necks, knowing he could see the blood pumping beneath the skin and his eyes darkened a couple of times .&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m gonna have to go for a while.” He spoke to me softly as he gave in to the impulse and reached for his jacket off the back of his chair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry, no…” I hissed, not wanting to be left alone, having barely been without him since the night club incident, and certainly never left alone with strangers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’ll be fine.” He tried to reassure me. “You went over to Vicki’s alone yesterday and you were alright.” He pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But, that was different…it, I…please Henry, just stay here with me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry, I can’t…I &lt;i&gt;have&lt;/i&gt; to feed.” He hissed back urgently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then…feed from me.” I begged him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, you know I won’t do that! I’ll be back soon, you’ll be safe here with Betty.” He bent as though to kiss me, and then backed away with a grunt, the smell of blood that close being too much for him. “Look after her for me?” He asked Dr Sagara, who seemed not at all disturbed by the hushed exchange between us that she must have been able to hear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Of course I will, she‘ll be safe here.” She smiled at him. “And you might want to check the uni pub, usually rather packed on a Friday night.” She added.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you.” He nodded and was then gone from the office in a flash.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked up at the much older lady, quizzically. “You know about Henry?” I realised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled. “Of course, Henry and I go back a long way.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh.” I returned my attention to the book open on my lap. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Knowing that Henry was a 480 year old vampire was one thing, but realising his long history also included other people who he’d known a long time was still rather confusing, especially when you consider he barely looked to be in his twenty’s himself, it took some getting your head around. And something else was beginning to dawn on me, the way she’d greeted him, the fact they were totally comfortable with one another and familiar, the way she now spoke about him. Had they once been lovers? Is this what was going to happen to me one day? Cast aside when I grew too old for him? Making way for the next young thing to come into his life?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So…“ She interrupted my silent inner turmoil. “You and Henry…are…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Lovers?” I asked, as though trying to prove a point. She nodded. “Yes.” I nodded also.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought as much.” She smiled again. “It’s obvious the way he looks at you, he cares about you a great deal.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…well, erm...thanks.” I didn’t know what else to say and gave a fleeting look towards the door. “I…care a lot for him too.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I can tell.” She nodded her head approvingly. “Have you known him long?” she added then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked up from the book again. “Erm…a few weeks now, something like that.” I shrugged and gazed towards the door again, willing Henry to hurry back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr Sagara hadn’t missed the gesture. “You’re quite safe here.” She assured me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry?” I shook my head slightly and looked up at her again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I noticed you looking towards the door, this premonition and the flowers has you quite spooked, hasn’t it?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, well…it’s not just that.” I sighed wondering how much to tell her. “I erm…I got attacked last week…by these….jerks. They erm…well, you can imagine.” I still couldn’t bring myself to say what they had tried to do to me. “And since then, I’ve barely been without Henry, I only feel safe when he’s with me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, that’s understandable. I’m sure he’ll be back soon.” She smiled kindly and we both returned to our perusal of the books.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry returned about 30 minutes later, swooping into the office and grabbing my jacket, holding it out for me to put on. “Vicki called.” He began. “He’s definitely a warlock and he’s now suspicious…so we have to get going.” He shook my jacket at me again, indicating for me to get up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine!” I slammed the book I had been reading closed and shrugged into the jacket, feeling rather annoyed with him ordering me around. And yet it was something else I was really upset with him for, something I wasn’t quite aware of yet, just a feeling. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you for your help.” He was hugging Dr Sagara goodbye as I collected together all the notes and information we‘d gathered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Anytime Henry, you know that. And don’t leave it so long next time.” She warned him lovingly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I won’t.” He promised and then looked back to me. “Come on, we have to meet them back at my place.” He strolled out of the office, leaving me trailing behind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Goodbye Catalina, and I’m sure everything will be fine. By the way, if you need help in controlling your premonitions, I might know someone who could train you, if you’d let them?” She offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Really?” I asked hopefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Of course…when this has all settled, come back and see me or call me, okay?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll do that, thank you, and goodbye.” I shook her hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat! Come on!” Henry yelled for me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rolled my eyes and rushed after him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sat silently in the car as Henry drove us back to his place, gazing out of the window at the rain falling heavily, watching the way is glistened in the street lights.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You alright?” He asked me after awhile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm.” I mumbled, not turning to look at him, this nagging feeling still eating at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t worry.” He touched my thigh. “I won’t let anything happen to you. I promised you.” He spoke softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And what about other promises you made!” I muttered under my breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” He asked,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Damnit, I cursed myself, forgetting he could hear everything, - things you didn’t want him to hear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You and Dr Sagara….you were once….lovers right?” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm…“ He seemed slightly taken aback by my question. “We, were…involved once, yes. Why do you want to know?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did you love her?” I suddenly had this need to know, realising what it was that was bothering me, why I was annoyed with him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What kind of question is that?” He choked, gripping the steering wheel tighter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s a simple question.” I pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sat up straighter in the seat, becoming irritated with my questioning. “And do you wish to know about every person I have ever been with? Everyone from the past 480 years?” The usual seductive, deep timbre of his voice emerged sounding severe. “Don’t go getting all possessive and jealous on me, it’s &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; attractive!” He advised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Disregarding his threatening tone, I continued. “Is that what happens then? Your lovers get old and you just cast them aside, waiting for the next young conquest to come along?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Who said that?” He was puzzled, not understanding where all this was coming from.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I snorted. “It’s pretty obvious.” I rolled my eyes and turned to gaze out of the window again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Keeping his eyes on the road, he answered me firmly. “If you really want to know, Betty left me. She met someone else, someone she could marry and have children with. She had two children. And I was happy for her…we‘re still close friends.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But did you love her?” I repeated the question he still hadn‘t given me a straight answer to.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I…was very fond of her…” He chose his words cautiously. “And I still care…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Can’t you pull over somewhere?” I asked abruptly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? Why?” He whipped around to look at me. “We have to get back, Vicki will be waiting…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Exactly! I want to talk to you, and I can’t talk to you if Vicki is there.” I didn’t realise I was starting to yell at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“In case you have forgotten, we are currently running all over the city to save your ass!” His voice equalled in volume to my own..&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And it’s my ass, so pull over!” I ordered him,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“For Gods sake!” He slammed his hand onto the steering wheel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Glaring at me, he turned sharply, causing the traffic behind us to honk loudly and he pulled onto the side of the road. “What?” he almost snarled the word at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did. You. Love. Her?” I asked him slowly, enunciating each word carefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, for fu…why are you crying?” Looking at me properly for the first time, he instantly noticed the silent tears running down my cheeks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just answer the question.” I hissed, swiping at the tears irritably with the back of my hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, alright...I loved her, is that what you want to hear?” He raised his eyebrows in defiance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine! Just great!” I snapped my seat belt undone and bolted from the car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat!” He yelled after me. “Oh for fucks sake, get back in the car!” Cursing to himself, he climbed out of the car too and chased after me, through the rain and puddles down the alley.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Being what he was, it was seconds before he caught up with me. “What the hell is wrong with you?” He grabbed hold of my arm and whirled me around to face him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You loved her.” I wailed. “I knew it…I could see the way you were with her. And yet…you don’t love me, you can’t or you simply refuse to. Or you probably just don’t feel that way about me, I don’t know.” I threw my hands in the air in distress, shaking his hand off me in the process, oblivious to the falling rain and the fact we were both getting soaked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I told you why…you know I care for you…” His voice softened, his hand reached out for me again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I just want you to love me Henry…” I sobbed again, tears now openly streaming down my face, mingling with the rain. “I never wanted to fall in love with you, I was determined not to…and I don’t know what you did…but I fell for you. I let you in, I dared give my heart to you, and you can’t even love me!” I howled and began to storm off again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wait!” He grabbed hold of me again and pulled me back. “We’re getting soaked out here, this is no place to discuss this, so lets get back in the car.” He tried to urge me back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Heck knows why I love you anyway.” I continued, ignoring his request, almost as though I never even heard him. “I mean, nothing about this is normal! And how long before I get too old for you too? Before I’m dumped on the reject pile huh? My life will have passed me by, love wasted on some vampire who won’t love me. And, you’ll be free to meet someone, to try this again…and again and again…I only get one shot at this Henry!” I yelled at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, now you’re just being hysterical.” His eyes widened in disbelief. “Let’s go back in the car!” He took hold of my shoulders and tried to steer me around.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged him off. “Leave me alone!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No I will NOT leave you alone!” He turned and yelled at me, not out of anger, but rather frustration and fear, wanting to get my attention. “I happen to care about you and some freaky warlock is after you right now, it’s not safe out here! Not to mention my favourite jacket is now soaked through.” His attempt at a witticism was wasted on me right now.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Huh, look at the big scary vampire, too afraid to fall in love again, afraid of being hurt!” I mocked him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He grabbed hold of me then, holding me in a tight embrace. “Don’t make me do this.” He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. As he opened them again, he fixed his gaze on mine. “Now listen to me, get back in the car!” His tone was gentle, but he spoke tenaciously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stared at him, as though only just realising he was here, and then blinked a couple of times, unsure whether or not he’d used his powers on me. But suddenly I was aware of the rain, aware that I was wet and cold. And when he released me, I reluctantly followed him slowly back to the car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What in hell happened to you two?” Vicki asked us as we stepped out of the elevator on Henry’s floor looking like a couple of drowned rats. Both her and Coreen had been waiting for us in the corridor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nothing.” Henry muttered, unlocking his apartment door and going inside.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I pushed passed everyone and stormed off into the bedroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s up with…” The sound of the bathroom door slamming reverberated throughout the apartment. “Her?” Vicki asked, glancing warily at Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Coreen stood to the side, glancing from Henry towards the bedroom and back again, before looking at Vicki and they both pulled a confused expression.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry, what’s happened?” Vicki tried again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In answer he pulled a sheaf of papers from his jacket pocket. “This is everything we got from Sagara, take a look through it and I’ll be back…erm, in a few minutes.” He handed over the papers and then also headed towards the bedroom and closed the doors.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…something’s going on.” Vicki muttered, stating the obvious as she took a seat. Putting her glasses on she scanned the sheets of paper Henry had given her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tentatively knocking on the door first, Henry entered the bathroom with an arm full of my clean, dry clothes. “Thought you might need these.” He said gently and placed them on the counter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked up at him from where I’d been washing my face in the sink, my eyes red and puffy from crying.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked at me forlornly for a moment, before taking a towel from the rail to dry his hair and reaching for the door again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…I’m sorry.” I whispered quickly before he left.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He stopped and pivoted, watching me expectantly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed, pulling the plug from the sink and patting my face dry on a towel. “There’s no wonder not many people seem to like me, I’m far too intense…I know that.” I glanced up at him momentarily. “I…I didn’t mean to freak out on you again and go on…I don’t really know why I did.” I attempted to explain. “I just, lost my mind for a moment, and once I started, I couldn’t stop. All these thoughts and questions and feelings all just flooded out, and…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought you had no more doubts about us?” He looked hurt as he cut me off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t…I didn’t. But…seeing her, it kind of reminded me. I &lt;i&gt;AM&lt;/i&gt; going to grow old one day, you’re not…how…” I faded off. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You question things too much, just feel.” He urged. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I do. I just, I don’t know.” I sat down on the closed toilet seat and buried my face in my hands. “Supposing we &lt;i&gt;do&lt;/i&gt; make this work, we beat the odds….what’s going to happen when I get old?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What happens to anyone when they get old?” He turned it back around.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Most people grow old &lt;i&gt;together&lt;/i&gt;….and then they die. You don’t do either…it’s just, it’s…oh, I don’t know.” I gave a deep shuddering sigh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry folded his arms and regarded me carefully. “Is this really about you getting old some day? Or is it about me…not letting myself love?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Both?” I looked up at him helplessly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why is that so important to you?” He became exasperated again, and then forcibly softened his tone. “You know how much you mean to me, how much I care about you? What’s so important about hearing those words?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because….because no one’s…ever said them to me before.” I shamefully admitted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked at me in astonished awe.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I misread his expression. “Yeah, alright don’t laugh…there’s been guys, just …not that many. And…I fall for the wrong ones…I mean the last two were gay!” I laughed pitifully at myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I wasn’t going to laugh, that’s not funny at all.” He perched himself on the edge of the bathtub, looking at me with something akin to pity.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought Vicki had told you this?” I tilted my head to the side, looking at him curiously. “The reason why I came out here?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She…” He thought about it, and then nodded. “She told me you’d been depressed and lonely, so she suggested you come over and visit for awhile.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s all she said? Never told you the reasons?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, just told me you were vulnerable and I was to be careful with you.” He confessed, the hint of a smile tugging at his lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Men.” I began, gazing down at my own hands on my lap. “And that elusive search for love, I’d had it with both of them. I figured that maybe I was just meant to be alone, never destined to find love. It’s like, once you’ve been hurt you have this fear that every guy you fall for is going to break your heart…so you protect yourself, you harden your heart, you close off on love. Only, whilst you’re so intent on not allowing anyone to hurt you, you don’t let them love you either and over time, you become frozen.” I chanced a glimpse up at him, relieved to find he was listening to me intently. I breathed deeply before continuing. “And…then something happened when I met you. Despite all my defences, you broke through, you melted my heart. It’s like, like you cut my heart open and now…I just keep bleeding love for you, pardon the pun.” I rolled my eyes at the irony there and he smiled. “All this love I have is just flooding out for you…and sometimes, it terrifies me that it’s still all going to be in vain…that I‘m still going to finish up with a broken heart.” I looked up at him again with fresh tears rolling down my cheeks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“First of all.” He stood and crouched in front of me and wiped the tears from my face. “Loving someone is never in vain. Always be content that the feeling grew in your heart, that you can feel it.” He chucked me under the chin lightly. “And secondly, no relationship comes with guarantees, no one can be sure if they’ll stand the test of time. You think I don’t have my own fears? You don’t wonder why the one thing that scares me is love?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because you’ve been hurt before, too much pain…lost too many loved ones.” I placed my hand on his chest, over his heart as I remembered him telling me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And not all of them to death.” He added cryptically as he moved away from me and began to pace the bathroom floor. “To love someone, to allow yourself to love them…and then watch as they leave you for someone more &lt;i&gt;suitable&lt;/i&gt;, someone they can be &lt;i&gt;normal&lt;/i&gt; with, have a family with, grow old with, all the things I can’t offer, all the things I can never have. Watching that, seeing them happy with someone else…is more painful for me than losing a loved one to death. And, it always happens eventually, it’s human nature for people to want more. And that is why I don’t allow myself to fall in love…easily.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My bottom lip trembled as I gazed up at him, tears pouring down my face again, but this time for him, totally understanding for the first time his reasons and respecting them. I couldn’t imagine how much that would hurt over time, finding someone, putting time and effort into loving them, only to finish up alone once again, always the outcast watching other people play at happy families, knowing that no matter what, it will never be you, that you will always theoretically be alone. And my heart went out to him. He barely ever brooded over what some people would call his curse, he embraced what he was, but I think if he had one regret over what Christina took away from him when she turned him, that would be it - the burden of essentially being alone for eternity, missing out on being a family.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Silently, I stood and wrapped my arms around him, just holding him close and I let out a long deep sigh. “I’m sorry…” I whispered, my words muffled in his shirt. “I understand now.” I chuckled lightly. “We make a right pair, don’t we?” I lifted my head and he was gazing right at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We do.” He agreed, the back of his forefinger stroking my cheek, wiping away the tears. “So, would you rather hear me say I love you and it be a lie, or tell you I care about you more than I have anyone for a long time and mean it with everything I am?” He raised his eyebrows in expectancy of my answer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll…” I breathed, “take the honesty.” I gave him a watery smile. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good.” He grinned before his mouth claimed mine in what was at first a tender, loving kiss - lips simply moving against lips, until his tongue requested entry and the kiss deepened furiously. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Feeling me tremble against him, he dragged himself away. “You’re shivering.” He whispered. “You need to get out of those wet clothes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;Why don’t you take a hot shower to warm up?” he suggested.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Knowing the reason for my body trembling had more to do with his touch and his kiss, I grinned at him. “Only if you’ll join me.” I added boldly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” His eyes widened. “But…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your clothes are wet too, you‘re going to have to take them off anyway.” I pointed out, trailing a finger down the open neck of his shirt, along his cool, damp skin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But…we have demons.” He shook his head slightly, totally distracted as my hands slipped underneath the shirt and touched his back. “Warlocks, we have warlocks to track…and…and Vicki….Coreen they’re out there…waiting…and…” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;As if on cue there was an impatient knock on the bathroom door. “Cat? Henry? Is everything alright in there?” Came Vicki’s voice, sounding rather agitated.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We’re fine!” Henry called back. “We’re just umm…getting dry and changed.” He playfully slapped my hands away from unfastening the belt on his jeans.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“&lt;i&gt;Right&lt;/i&gt;.” she drawled the word and I don’t think she believed us one little bit. “Well you almost done? I sent Coreen out for food, and we think we may have come up with something.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…we’ll be out…soon.” I called.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah…right…whatever…” She mumbled totally unconvinced, but her footsteps faded away from the door nonetheless.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Join me.” I tugged at his shirt, pulling him with me as I reached over to turn the shower on so as the water heated up nicely.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But…Vicki’s waiting, and already suspicious.” He wasn’t exactly putting up much of a fight as he allowed me to drag his shirt off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then we’ll just have to be quick, won’t we?” I flashed my eyebrows upwards as I pulled my top off over my head and tossed it onto the floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;His eyes widening seductively. “Are…are you sure…about this?” He asked, this being the first time I’d initiated anything sensual between us since my attack. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh.” I nodded, now fumbling with his belt again, not wanting to think too much about what I was doing, just wanting to act.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Moments later we were both naked, under the steaming spray of the shower, kissing one another, bodies pressed tight together, hands stroking, exploring wet naked flesh. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My hands ran down his back and grasped his backside, causing him to jolt against me, feeling his hardness nudge against me. I grinned at him as we broke off from the kiss and he gave me his most naughty grin in return, running his hands from my neck and down along my wet body.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He cupped the full weight of my breasts in each hand, brushing thumbs over hardened nipples and leant back in to kiss me again, until my hand ran down his body and grasped his length. He hissed loudly and began to rock his hips, moving himself back and forth in my hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Please.” I whispered against his ear, my mouth toying at his neck. “Take me…now.” I begged him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sliding himself out of my hand, he lifted my leg, curled it around his waist, holding it there with one hand as the other probed deliciously within me, his thumb circling the hard nub. I shuddered against him, grasping hold of his shoulders for support, feeling unsteady stood on only one leg.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ah…Henry…oh God….please…” I moaned into his neck..&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Withdrawing his fingers, he jerked his hips forwards and in one swift movement he slid into my wetness and I gasped as he groaned from the instant pressure. Backing me up against the tiled wall of the shower cubicle, he curled my other leg around himself and placed his hands under my backside, supporting me as he began to move within me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;The pace was fast and furious as he thrust his hard length in and out. I clung to him, my arms around his neck, my legs wrapped around him, locked at the ankle, trapping his body against mine. He grunted as he worked us both towards climax, moans and groans leaving my mouth carelessly, echoing throughout the bathroom, oblivious to anyone else who may hear us. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;My peak began to build, Henry’s movements became more shallow and his mouth found my throat. He kissed and nuzzled there for a moment and then as his sharp fangs pierced my skin, I came intensely around him with an emphatic gasp of “Ohh” and panted further contended little moans against his shoulder, my eyes squeezed shut, focusing on my climax, the mere act of him feeding from me intensifying the erotic sensation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#ff0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Drinking my blood tipped Henry over the edge moments later as his body suddenly constricted and his backside quivered and he spilled himself inside me. Breathing heavily he licked the wound on my neck, healing it over, before capturing a dribble of blood at the corner of his mouth with his tongue as he pulled back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wow.” He exhaled, gazing at me, still holding on to me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“See…make up sex is always worth arguing for.” I quipped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He chuckled and kissed me with enthusiasm as my body continued to tingle, before he set me down on rather wobbly legs and held on to my waist for a moment as I steadied myself. Then we cleaned up some, before reluctantly leaving the haven of the shower and finding dry clothes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More coming soon...review/feedback wanted and you get it quicker :p&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/p&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/6055.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>uncomfortable</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>1</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5684.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2008 21:24:08 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 16</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5684.html</link>
  <description>Thank you for the feedback from my last chapter, you guys make posting this a worthwhile effort! AND....I think I&apos;m finally making some headway with my sequel - I finally have about 12 pages written that I&apos;m happy with, and since I&apos;ll be off work from tomorrow for 2 weeks, should get some more done hopefully! Anyways, back to this story and this chapter!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: Just as things start to settle down...the freaky stuff returns to haunt us...&lt;br /&gt;Rating: Pretty safe, maybe a 12 for some language&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Still Henry and Cat!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Over the following week, physical signs of the attack healed and began to fade away. Traces of emotional scars however, remained. Safe in Henry’s apartment I was fine, I felt comfortable around him again, even sharing the odd kiss and cuddle and laying in bed watching movies together. If things began to head too far though, I stopped it, not quite being ready for intimacy with him again yet. And he was patient with me, never pushing me or making demands on me, but I knew he was beginning to get a little frustrated, there’s only so much teasing a guy can take after all. I’d wake early afternoon and spend my time reading or typing beside him in bed as he slept, not wanting to leave his side, feeling much safer whenever I was near him, even when he was sleeping.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a few days, he insisted I needed to get out of the apartment and took me on a walk. I never let him out of my sight once, completely afraid to be on my own, and needing him with me. And we settled into some kind of routine that would seem strange to some, but worked for us. He’d take me out to places for dinner, sitting with me and chatting as I ate and he dawdled over a glass of water. Though should he need to feed that night, he’d have to bring me home first and I’d lock myself into his apartment until he returned. If I became hungry before he woke, I’d call for take out and he’d even allowed me to keep the odd few snacks in the kitchen and something else to drink other than water, which I knew was a rather considerable gesture on his part and I appreciated it. But I knew that he worried about me, he was concerned I wasn’t dealing with things and just suppressing it all by locking myself away with him, afraid of being without him. But he had as little clue how to help me recover as I did myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then, dreams began to plague me again, strange, intense dreams that caused me to wake suddenly. At first nothing in them made sense, and I thought they were just weird dreams, so I didn’t take much notice or tell anyone about them. Figuring that everyone has strange dreams at some point of their sleeping lives, and barely any of them would have been mistaken for premonitions. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Waking with a start, I sat up in bed suddenly, my hand outreached in front of me, trying to grab for something that had been in my dream. My heart was pounding and I was trying to catch my breath. I had been running away from something, and I had been terrified. Laying back down I took a deep breath. “Not again,” I grumbled to myself. This dream was getting boring, why couldn’t I have some nice fantasies or dream about something cute, not ugly, scary looking guys chasing after me down dark alleyways.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then I jumped up again, realising something. This dream had been much clear than the rest, much more detailed and there seemed to be a message in it somewhere. Was it possible that this was not only a dream, but a vision? I rubbed at my forehead and closed my eyes, and then a face came into my mind, as clear as day, the face of the man who had been chasing me and I panicked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Fighting with the sheets, I leapt out of bed and rushed through to the lounge to find Henry’s phone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Damnit!” I cursed, stumbling in the dark and stubbing my toe on the side tables beside the chairs. Flicking on a lamp, I searched around for the phone and finally found it on his desk, beside a pile of new drawings Henry was working on. I dialled the number and glanced at the pictures sneakily whilst waiting for an answer, knowing that Henry never liked anyone to see his work before it was complete. I groaned inwardly when I realised he was using my likeness again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The engaged tone burred at me down the phone, I groaned, hung up and redialled, only for the line to still be engaged. I tried a couple more times, before I gave up in frustration and slammed the phone down on the desk and rushed through to get dressed. If I couldn’t get through on the phone, I’d have to go to Vicki’s myself. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Swooping into the office, I slammed the door behind me, causing Coreen to jump in alarm and drop her pen on the floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey Cat.” She smiled, before bending down to find her pen. “Everything alri&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Is Vicki in?” I asked, already reaching for the handle on her door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, but she’s&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” Coreen grunted, her head under her desk as she fumbled on the floor for the dropped pen, “&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .on the phone.” She added, after I had already barged my way into the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki! I need&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki frowned and held her hand up to me, indicating for me to shush as she finished her call. “Okay then, well thank you for your help. Bye.” Vicki hung up and turned towards me. “What’s wrong with you? trouble in paradise with the lover boy?” She laughed at her own humour.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, listen.” I ignored her teasing. “This will probably sound weird, but hear me out okay?” I began to pace back and forth in front of her desk, like a lion in a cage. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t you know weird is now my middle name?” She quipped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That new case you have, you know with the guy supposedly ripping off old ladies over new windows? What did the grandson look like who hired you?” I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? Why would you want to know that?” She sounded rather flummoxed and screwed her face up in consternation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vic,” I whined at her. “Just humour me will you, please?” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; he’s kinda tall, a bit lanky I guess. Short, spiky blond hair, a bit of a goatee&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I cut her off impatiently. “He has his eyebrow pierced? And he’s a bit&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .dirty looking?” I added.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, how did you know that?” She asked in surprise.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because he was just in my dream.” I sighed and flopped into one of the chairs opposite her at the desk..&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You mean one of &lt;i&gt;those &lt;/i&gt;dreams, don’t you?” She began to take me seriously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh. I think he’s a warlock.” I sighed and rubbed my temples, already getting a headache.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A what?” She almost yelled at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A warlock.” I repeated calmly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Isn’t that a male witch or something?” She queried.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed. “The media would lead you to believe that, but no&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; they’re oath breakers, it’s a derogatory term, and they’re bad news. And in my dream, he was chasing me, with a knife.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Some lunatic was chasing you with a knife? It couldn’t have been, you know&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; just a dream?” She leaned in across the desk and asked hopefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shook my head. “I’m beginning to notice the difference between my regular dreams and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; visions. And&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; if he is trying to kill me&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Kill you?” She cut in. “Some idiot is trying to kill you and you come over here alone, with no protection? Are you mad?” She yelled at me and stood from her chair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I suddenly realised both the bravery and stupidity on my own part of rushing over here alone, but I hadn’t stopped to think about it. “I needed to speak to you, and I couldn’t get through on the phone, and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki groaned. “Why couldn’t my life just be normal?” She dropped her head back and gazed at the ceiling. “Okay&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; so, go on?” She looked at me again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So if he is what I think he is, my guess would be I’m not the first - he’s probably killed others recently in the area.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; we should go and see Mike, ask him about the latest homicides.” She decided, already finding her jacket.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mike?” I grimaced. “Do we have to?” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You don’t have to talk to him if you don’t want to, but we need to know if you’re right and if so, how this freak is attacking people.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine.” I grumbled and followed her out of the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Coreen, I need you to find anything you can on warlocks.” Vicki paused by her desk and instructed her, as she dialled for a cab.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Warlocks? Why?” She asked curiously&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just do it, alright?” Vicki rolled her eyes as the cab company answered and she ordered a vehicle to come pick us up, making her way out of the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey.” I hung back. “If Henry calls or comes looking for me, can you let him know where I am? Vicki is dragging me to see Mike. We shouldn‘t be long.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure, I’ll tell him.” She smiled, opening up a search engine on the laptop and typing in ‘warlocks’.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh great, just what I need.” Mike groaned, looking up from his crime scene board lay out and catching sight of us heading his way over at the station.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nice to see you too Mike. “ Vicki quipped in reply.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, what is it this time? Big foot running rampage through the city? The Loch Ness Monster rearing it’s ugly head in Lake Ontario? Or just vampire lovers being a total, pain, in, the, neck!” He joked, punctuating each word as he sneered at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I glared at him as I folded my arms and bit my tongue, not wanting to say something I may later regret.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki glanced between us and rolled her eyes. “Actually&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it’s a simple, normal question.” She insisted, removing her glasses and wiping them on her top.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Normal?” He scoffed. “You don’t do normal anymore.” He snapped the cap back on his marker pen with flourish.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ignoring him, she continued. “All l I want to know is&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; have you had any homicides in the last couple of weeks&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s what I do Vic!” He cut in, full of sarcasm as he folded his arms. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If you’d let me finish!” She poked him. “Have any of the victims&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; died from stab wounds, probably to the chest area? Young, or youngish? The attack would seem totally random, no obvious motive&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mike nodded indifferently. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And?” She raised her eyebrows and made a gesture with her hand, waiting for him to continue.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on Vicki, you know I can’t give you anymore info than that.” He was about to turn back to his desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“All I want is names, and..”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Do you know anything of their religion, their beliefs or lifestyle?” I asked, cutting across the pair of them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What does that have to do with anything?” Vicki didn’t understand. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did anyone happen to notice if the victims had an alter of some kind in their house or&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; anything you might find&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; &lt;i&gt;different&lt;/i&gt;?” I continued, knowing I would have to explain more to Vicki later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“See&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I knew this wasn’t normal!” He shot back at Vicki. “What’s going on?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We’re not sure yet, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; Cat thinks she knows who’s doing the killing and that she could be next.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? Think she’s knows? We have no lead on this creep...how could she possibly know?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mike, just trust me. And give me some names, okay? You don’t want to know anymore than that.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed and ran his hand across his face, before sitting down at his desk and turning to this computer. “Okay, fine.” He opened a new window, typed in a search term and found the latest the cases. Vicki pulled up a spare chair from another desk, leaving my standing behind them, wishing for the umpteenth time that I had refused to come with her and waited back at her office for Henry - she didn’t need me to get information out of Mike.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right.” He scrolled through the page, looking for the information we needed. “The first victim was Samantha Platt, 27, found stabbed in an alleyway. Next came&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” he paused as he read through the case notes. “Rose Knight, 31, stabbed in her back yard, the boyfriend is suspected of that one. And then just a couple of days ago, we had a&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; Drew Morris, 22, found dead outside a club&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; stabbed.” He closed the window on his computer again as Vicki leaned in, trying to read more. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Making a note of all their names, Vicki tried once more. “Any chance you could sneak their files to me?” She wondered. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki! You know I can’t!” He raised his voice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine.” She held up her hands and stood from the chair. “We’ll do our own research on them.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; why is the alter thing and their beliefs relative to this?” He wondered, directing his question to me for the first time. “Is this demonic? Are they all into black magic?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, I believe they’re all witches&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; good witches, white magic&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I corrected him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Witches? We’ve got to witches now?” He sighed and smacked his hand to his forehead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We’ll take it from here thanks Mike.” Vicki flashed him a smile, before pulling me away and heading out of the station. “Don’t tell him anymore than he needs to know&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and what is with the witch stuff? You never mentioned that before.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I’ll explain later, when Henry joins us.” I decided, possibly needing his back up when I revealed my little secret to her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki eyed me warily, but for now seemingly decided to trust me. This was my visions we were working on after all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry was pacing the office floor by the time we arrived back at Vicki’s. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey.” I smiled and greeted him with a gentle kiss, which he returned and then held me at arms length, gazing intensely at me, apparently sensing something wasn’t right. I offered him a bright smile, hoping to diffuse any concern he had.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki gave Coreen the details from the victims we’d found out about. “I need you to find any and all information on these three people, leave the warlock stuff for awhile.” She instructed her, before going through to her office and collapsing in her chair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So.” Henry began. “What possible cause did you have to go rushing off to see Mike?” He followed us through and perched on the edge of Vicki’s desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just some information for a case I’m working on.” Vicki answered vaguely, removing her glasses and tossing them onto her desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He grabbed the file in front of her and perused it’s contents. “The little old lady window swindler?” He questioned with a frown, realising what we were looking at.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, only that case just got more&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; complicated.” Vicki filled him in.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That figures.” He sighed. “You don’t very often do normal. So what is it this time?” He tossed the file back onto the table and looked up at Vicki expectantly. “Anything to do with Coreen researching warlocks?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, you’d better ask your &lt;i&gt;girlfriend&lt;/i&gt;, seeing as she saw it in her dreams.” She looked pointedly at me, using the word girlfriend derisively. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’ve been dreaming again?” He asked, alarmed. “You mean&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; the vision dreams?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, had it for a couple of nights now.” I shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You didn’t tell me!” Vicki and Henry spoke the same words together and looked at each other in surprise.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it never made any sense at first&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; figured it was just a normal weird dream. Not all my dreams are visions you know.” I rolled my eyes at the pair of them. “Only&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; this last dream, it was much clearer and I saw his face&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .and just, knew&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I shrugged, realising that didn’t explain things very well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat thinks the grandson is really a warlock.” Vicki elaborated.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A warlock?” He asked warily. “And why would a warlock come to you about some con artist ripping off little old ladies?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I think that whole case was made up, it was just a ruse to get close to Vicki&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; so he could get close to me.” I explained, pulling myself up to sit on Vicki’s light table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get close to you? Why?” His eyes betrayed the agitation he was trying to hide, not at all liking the notion that yet someone else he cared about was apparently on a supernatural hit list. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; warlocks kill witches, for their powers.” I clarified, amazed that he didn’t know that. “And judging by what we found out from Mike, he’s already killed three and absorbed their powers, he‘s becoming stronger.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Which now explains you asking Mike about alters and mentioning witches. But why do you think he’s after you next?” Vicki didn’t get it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh I don’t know, maybe because I am a witch, with a power!” I threw my hands in the air theatrically. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? You? A witch?” Vicki laughed at the idea.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, me a witch.” I reiterated calmly. “And just because I don’t have a hooked nose or fly on a broomstick doesn‘t mean I can‘t be. You know, don’t go believing the stereotype about witches, look what that did for vampires!” I pointed out, nodding my head towards Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; even still, you‘re my cousin&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” She looked confused, as if someone related to her couldn’t possibly have any supernatural tendencies.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know that I’m Wiccan Vicki&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and as part of that, I practice witch craft&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; not as much as I should and I‘m still learning. But it was such a relief to find that everything I have always believed, everything that I could do, what I felt, actually had a name. And before either of you panic.” I glanced from one to the other. “I have and will only ever do white magic, I don’t break the Wiccan Rede&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, so you’re a ’witch’.” She used the standard bunny ears gesture for quotation marks. “But powers?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Powers, a gift&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; what else would you call her visions or premonitions?” Henry asked her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You knew about this?” She asked, annoyed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat told me, yes,” he nodded. “I thought you knew?” he looked at me quizzically, wondering why I hadn’t told her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She knew of my beliefs, but I never really mentioned the witchy stuff part.” I replied in an imitation stage whisper..&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Gee thanks! I‘m only your cousin - &lt;i&gt;family&lt;/i&gt;!” She scowled at me and folded her arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Anyway.” I ignored her minor tantrum, and jumped down from the table, beginning to pace again and feeling agitated. “We don’t know for sure if he is a warlock yet. He looked like one in my dream, and he was chasing after me with an athame, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A what?” Vicki asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“An athame.” I paused my pacing and turned to look at her. “It’s a&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ceremonial or ritual knife. He would use it to kill a witch and then the athame would absorb their power&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A bit like what Norman had.” Henry clarified for her benefit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; so we need to find out if this guy is indeed a Warlock, and if these victims are related, they’d all be Wiccan, right?” Vicki assumed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Not necessarily Wiccan. Not all witches are Wiccan and not all Wiccan’s are witches.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Huh?” Vicki looked even more confused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry laughed. “Don’t try to figure it all out, will just give you a headache.” He pulled a face at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled at Henry and then, for Vicki’s advantage, tried to explain things better. “I mean that some may believe in Wicca and follow that spiritual path, but they don’t practice the craft. And then others may practice witch craft, but they have other beliefs - mostly other positive beliefs, but some could maybe defined as&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; evil. A Wiccan witch would always follow the rede, ‘an it harm none, do what ye will,” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, right&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; okay.” Vicki still looked bemused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Warned you about that headache, right?” Henry teased.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I think I found them!” Coreen called through from the other room. “Or at least their myspace page.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Myspace?” Vicki screwed her face up, and went through to check rather dubiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yep.” Coreen nodded. “They seem to be using it as networking for their coven.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Coven?” Vicki questioned, parts of the supernatural, spiritual world still sounding alien to her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, they were witches then.” I realised. “Are all three of them part of this coven?” I asked, leaning over Coreen’s shoulder and peering at the screen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Rose seems to be the&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; leader?” she looked up at me for confirmation that that was the right term.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“A High Priestess.” I corrected her. “High Priest if they were male,” I added.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, well she seems to be the high priestess, and the other two are on her friends list, which I assume is a list of everyone in the coven. You have to have a password to get into her page, but it was easy to crack.” She looked up gleefully, proud of her computer hacking talents.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; if he’s going through this coven, why is he after you?” Henry looked up at me, finding it hard to understand why this warlock would suddenly try to track an apparently unknown witch down, when he had a whole list of them here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged. “I dunno, I never have been part of a coven, always been a solitary witch. Maybe&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; he’s not actually after me, maybe my dream was a warning to stop him and get justice for those he’s already killed?” I suggested, a little confused myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That could be it.” Henry nodded in agreement. “So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; we’re back to finding out all we can about Warlocks.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We need to check that he definitely is a warlock first.” I added. “I mean, I think there is definitely one out there killing witches, but I could have the wrong guy.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right, so, how do we find out if he is a warlock and then how do we stop him?” Vicki asked, heading back to her desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t really know how to stop them.” I admitted. “But as far as I can remember, warlocks don’t bleed&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; so you can find out if he is one&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“By what? Accidentally cutting him?” In exasperation, she slammed the book she’d been cradling in her arms down on the table, sending a gust of air, causing the files to slide onto the floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Pretty much, yeah,” I shrugged. “Can’t you call him into the office, make out that you found something&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and, between you and Coreen you can do something?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh like what?” She sounded muffled, bent on the floor picking up everything that had slid from the manila folder. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t know,” I shrieked in frustration, startling them both. I didn‘t have all the damn answers after all! “Stick him with a pin or something&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you have more experience at this stuff than me, I’m sure you can come up with something between you.” I sat down heavily in the chair again and cradled my head in my head, closing my eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why me and Coreen? What about you?” Vicki grumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You really think that if this guy IS after Cat, she should be around him?” Henry pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, right&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; good point. Anyway, it will have to wait until tomorrow to get him in here, can’t very well call him now, it’s almost midnight already.” She checked her watch, unaware where all the time had gone as we discussed the case and researched things. “Until then Coreen, why don’t you look up anything on this guy?” she asked, handing her the folder with the details of the window frauds in, having picked it all up from the floor now.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure.” She took the file. “I’ll see what I can come up with.” She headed back to use more of her hacking talents.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And I guess we need to do some reading up on warlocks? See if we can find a way to stop them?” She suggested to us. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With the aid of the internet and a pile of Coreen’s freaky books around the place, we all settled into our own research, sharing little bits of information when we came across it and discussing it some more. Coreen found nothing on our suspect&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; he had no driving licence, no medical records, no history - nothing, making him seem all the more suspicious in our eyes. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, this is useless!” Vicki slammed a book shut, causing me to jump, having had my eyes glued to the laptop screen. “Everything in here contradicts what I read in another book. They all seem to have different ideas about them.” She sighed and leant back in her chair tiredly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Probably because there are many different warlocks.” I added, rubbing my eyes - sore from staring at the brightly lit screen for so long. “And varying degrees of their&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; evil powers.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She sighed deeply and removed her glasses, rubbing at the bridge of her nose, trying to think of what else we could do, where else we could get information from. “Couldn’t you check with Sinead?” Vicki suggested to Henry, waving her glasses in her hand towards him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t think so, not after my last experience with her.” He sighed and raised his face to the ceiling, closing his own book he‘d been looking through. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki glared at him. “You do realise that Cat’s life &lt;i&gt;could&lt;/i&gt; be at stake here, the woman you claim to care for?” Her voice increased in volume. “Not to mention the innocent lives already lost that need justice served, so, you think maybe you might put aside personal issues for their sake? Sinead’s a witch too&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; she might&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And she uses her powers for evil Vicki.” He cut her off firmly, folding his arms and fixing her with a testy stare. “I’m not going anywhere near her. Besides, she won’t be of any use, she’s too full of hate and jealousy.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sinead probably wouldn’t know much anyway, not if she uses her powers for evil. Warlocks only go after good witches.” I added my scrap of knowledge with a tired groan before resting my head on my folded arms on the desk in front of me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry acquiesced with a slight frown and curt nod of the head&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot;&gt;.&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt; “I could, however&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; maybe see what Betty knows.” He suggested in a frustrated sigh&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Betty?” I questioned, lifting my head slightly and opening one eye to peer at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Dr Sagara, she’s a professor of the Occult at the university, she’s an old dear friend.” He smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, right&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I nodded, still feeling none the wiser. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki nodded. “Good idea.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It will have to be tomorrow night though, dawn isn’t far off.” He gazed out of the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It is?” Vicki asked alarmed, time having totally slipped away from us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, and I should go soon, before&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, okay.” He didn‘t need to explain to us the consequences if he didn‘t leave soon. “Don’t think I fancy a pile of ash on my carpets anyway.” She joked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki!” I didn’t think joking about his possible agonizing demise was funny.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry.” she whispered. “Anyway, I think Cat should stay here with me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? Why?” I asked, disgruntled. I know to most people it would have seemed strange, downright weird in fact, to sleep with what was essentially a dead guy each day. But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I liked sharing a bed with him, I liked that he trusted me enough to do that, to allow me with him when he was most vulnerable, and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I always felt safe with him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, I don’t know&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; maybe because some lunatic could very well be hunting you down to kill you!” Her voice raised in panic. “You’d be safer here, whilst Henry is&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; sleeping, you wouldn‘t be. You need someone to stand guard, and he can’t protect you during his sleep.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, and just what are you going to do?” I asked, hands on hips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well at least I would be able to hear if someone came in, and actually try to do something about it!” She almost screamed at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I glared at her. “But I&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat, Vicki’s right.” Henry agreed, shocking me into silence. ”You’d be safer with someone&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; able to listen out for things, someone to look out for you, at least until sunset when I can protect you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t need a babysitter Henry!” I was becoming annoyed with them treating me like a naïve child, when I probably knew just as much, if not more about this than they did. “I&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He raised a hand for me to be quiet, behaving like the royal prince he had once been. “It won’t be safe here, be best if you both come back to my place.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Stay at your place?” Vicki looked appalled by the very idea.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He’s already been here once looking for Cat, he doesn’t appear to know she’s with me or where she stays yet. It will be safer for both of you. You can nap on the sofa.” He told her, as though that should make things perfectly fine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki groaned, but reluctantly realised he was right - being somewhere he didn’t know about yet was better for all of us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, fine.” She gave in grudgingly. “Coreen, you’d better go home too. Go get some sleep. And then, find what books you can on warlocks and meet us at Henry’s after sunset. From there we can sort out plans to try and find out if he is a warlock and you can go visit Betty?” Vicki made some plans, taking charge of the situation again as we gathered our things together to all leave the office for a few hours.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Just under half an hour later, Henry led us into his apartment and immediately found his remote to close the blinds and therefore protect him from the suns fatal rays to a sleeping vampire. And then he turned to me before heading for his bedroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Now, don’t do anything stupid.” He chucked me under the chin with his thumb. “Just stay in here until I wake and keep the doors locked, don’t open it without checking.” He instructed. “I told Greg not to let anyone else up to my floor, so you should be safe.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay,” I groaned, thinking people were really over reacting here. “I’ll be fine, don’t worry.” I offered him a smile, hoping to diffuse his agitation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Returning the smile, he leant in and kissed my lips. “Get some sleep, and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; sweet dreams - that’s an order,” he teased tapping the end of my nose playfully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Night Henry,” I whispered, before we kissed again and he held me close, almost afraid to let me go as Vicki subtly turned away, giving us a moment. “I’ll be here when you wake.” I promised him, a final kiss to his lips before sending him on his way to bed. I followed and then returned a moment later with a pillow and blanket for Vicki.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You can sleep in the library, the couch is bigger in there.” I told her, leading the way and making a bed up for her with them. “Will you be alright here?” I asked, standing back to view the makeshift bed I had created for her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine, I doubt I’ll sleep much anyway.” She waved away my concern as she placed her glasses down on the end table and kicked off her shoes. “I want to be on guard.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You heard what Henry said, we’ll be fine in here. And you need to sleep.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, still&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I want to be ready for anything.” She pulled the blanket over her fully clothed body, her shoes within reach to slip on quickly and her glasses within easy grasp.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright then, well&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; erm, night.” I waved and closed the door, leaving her to make herself comfortable and returned to Henry’s bedroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was sleepy, fighting the urge to succumb to the vampire’s sleep, and before I had managed to climb into bed beside him, he’d lost the battle and he was gone for the day until sunset. I leant across, kissed his forehead and lay down beside him. “Night Henry,” I whispered, closed my eyes and fell to sleep myself, praying I wouldn’t dream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me know what you think? And...I shall be going away next week for a few days with no &apos;net acces, so if you want another chapter before I go, you know what I need (apart from finding Henry in my bed that is ;))&lt;br /&gt;Thanks again!&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5684.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>hopeful</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5584.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 30 Mar 2008 03:31:37 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 15</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5584.html</link>
  <description>Okay...first off, I&apos;m SO sorry it has taken me a week to get a new chapter posted for you guys - I do have a ton of reasonable excuses (not having had chance to get it edited, been a long/busy week at work and I&apos;ve been battling various stomach problems and infections) But...anyways - here it is now (and I have the next chapter edited already, so....)&lt;br /&gt;Secondly...will someone stop me eating this damn cookie...it&apos;s too yummy and I can&apos;t put it down...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: The morning after the horrific night before!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: Hmmm....not too bad, probably a 12&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Henry/other&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;******&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sleep must have taken me at some point, because the next thing I knew it was just after noon and something had woken me. I sat up in bed and looked to my left, Henry was obviously in his sleep state now, so he hadn’t woken me. What was&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and then I heard it again, someone was knocking on the door. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Struggling from the bed, my body feeling stiff and tender, I shuffled towards the door, pulling the hoodie that I don’t think Henry was ever going to get back, on over my pyjamas. Reaching the door I anxiously checked through the peephole before answering, and was relieved that it was only Vicki.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hi, how you feeling?” She asked, walking in as soon as I opened the door and handing me a cup of hot coffee. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I yawned in answer, taking the coffee from her and wandering over to the couch, flicking on a couple of extra lamps in the darkened room, blocked off from all sunlight.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did I wake you?” She realised, following me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I didn’t sleep very well.” I half explained, sitting down and taking a sip of the coffee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, that’s understandable.” She was watching me intently and then frowned to herself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Is it that bad?” I asked, gingerly touching my own injured cheek. I hadn’t seen it since my bath the night before, and assumed more of the bruising had come out now. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, it could have been worse,” she shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, it could.” I replied wistfully, trying to block out the sudden images offensively barging into my head of just how much worse it could have been had Henry not found me when he did.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Was erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .were things alright with you and Henry after I left?” She tried to ask casually, peering into her own cup of coffee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How do you mean?” I frowned, and then winced when that gesture hurt my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She shrugged. “Just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; he seemed, mad, upset about things. I had second thoughts of leaving you alone with him,” she confessed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I trust Henry, he would never hurt me.” I defended him instantly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know that, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; he was so angry, I didn’t know if he’d be much use, if he could see past that and be there for you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, it was understandable that he was angry, some jerks had just tried to&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I faded off, not being able to bring myself to say the word. “But, mostly I just think he was upset with himself that he didn’t prevent this happening to me, to someone who matters to him. And he might have been a little upset that I was rather&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; cold with him. I didn’t want him touching me, &lt;i&gt;anyone&lt;/i&gt; touching me&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it just reminded me. And I think he thought I blamed him or something. And I don’t, not at all.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sure he knows that really. You were both upset and in shock about it I guess.“&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Probably. But, to answer your question, he was very sweet last night - patient and loving. He was right there every time I woke in fear, comforted me, held me. Whenever I needed him, he was there. And&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I paused, finding my coffee fascinating, not sure whether I really wanted to admit anymore. “I realised he has been since I met him, and that where I feel safest, is with him&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; in his arms,” I almost blushed confessing to her. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki rolled her eyes and groaned at me. “Don’t go all mushy on me. You know I don’t do mushy,” she poked her tongue out at me playfully. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, I know, Victoria Nelson - perpetual cold hearted hard case.” I quipped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .not as brave as you with the messy stuff.” She confessed. “I mean, you’re not afraid to fling yourself out there and love someone, to risk being hurt. I know I have issues, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” She shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t we all?” I arched my eyebrows. “I’ve been hurt too Vicki, I’ve shut down on my heart for awhile, given up on men, on love&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and I have problems letting go of things. But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I don’t know, I just feel a connection with him, and I trust that he’s never used his persuasion powers on me, but there’s something&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I told you to stop with the mushy stuff didn’t I?” She held her hand up teasingly to stop me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry.” I poked my tongue out at her too. “But, I’m not brave Vic&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I’m probably just stupid. I love too hard, I’m too emotional&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and wear my heart on my sleeve, which is usually an invitation for guys to get in there and screw me over and leave me nursing a broken heart. And I’m such a damn fool because I never learn my lesson. I can’t hide my feelings the way you can. Maybe you have the right idea&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, ‘cause being home alone every night is so great,” she sighed. “At least you’re willing to get back out there and find love.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Think love kinda found me this time. I wasn’t looking for Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; happened.” I smiled to myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you soppy freak, now I know you’re in love, but please stop with the mushy, else I might puke.” She imitated sticking her fingers down her throat and making gagging noises. “And for the record, I do think you’re brave, for daring to love someone, not being afraid to show it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I just wish Henry could. I think it’s the one thing that scares him, and I’m not so sure he’s ever going to allow himself to really love me, when that’s all that I want. I just want him to love me. And sometimes I try to convince myself that him caring for me is good enough, then other times I so want to hear those words from him. I dunno, I‘m probably far too sappy, heck knows what he sees in me.” I shrugged and realised my shoulder still hurt me and then wondered if I could persuade Henry to rub it for me later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, at least you do have&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .something with Henry right now. It’s obvious he cares for you, and deep down I think he feels stronger than he’s admitting to. But you’re right, I think loving someone does scare him. He’s become accustomed to the quick conquests, so he doesn’t have to deal with the aftermath of yet another person he loves leaving him behind, with only his memories to suffice. Quite sad, really?” She added as an afterthought.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It is, which is why I told him ages ago that I’m not brave enough to become a vampire. I don’t think I could deal with eternity. It would just scare me. See&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I’m not at all brave really.” I smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Damn! How on earth did you get me talking about this emotional stuff? No one can usually get that out of me!” She quickly tried to end the subject, things becoming too uncomfortable for her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Family connections, maybe.” I shrugged with a little giggle and set us both off. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We spent most of the afternoon sat chatting in Henry’s living area, eating cookies she’d brought with her and berating the fact that Henry didn’t even possess any condiments to make coffee with. And then our fun came to an end with a phone call from Coreen to say a possible new client had come in and was waiting to see her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’d better go.” She told me after explaining Coreen’s phone call “Do you want to come back with me? I don’t think you should be alone,”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I kinda don’t want to go outside today, especially not looking like this. Besides, I feel safe here. And could you imagine if Mike showed up at your place? One look at me and he’d be around here trying to arrest Henry’s ass for something.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She nodded in agreement. “Well, if you’re sure.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I checked the clock in Henry’s office alcove. “He’ll be waking up soon anyway. I’ll be fine. I need to go take a shower and get dressed.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright then.” She gathered her things together. “I’ll come back later, after I’ve dealt with this client, and bring us dinner? Okay?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sounds good, but not Chinese, alright? And, us does just mean you and me right? Not bringing anything for Henry?” I smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, I don’t know, could maybe drag a couple of 21 year old girls back with me for him to feast upon.” She teased.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, he’s promised me, any&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; of his&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; snacks, are banned from this place.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wow&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; see, he feels it much more than he’s letting on.” She raised her eyebrows suggestively, giving me a glimmer of hope. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We’ll see. See you later Vicki.” I let her out and then made sure the door was locked after her, feeling a little anxious about being alone, but not wanting to let on to anyone. And then I made my way through to the bathroom. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Collecting some things together in the bedroom first, I noticed the drawing pad and papers and pencils littering the floor beside Henry’s side of the bed. And I smiled, realising that he must have brought his work into the bedroom last night and had laid beside me, drawing whilst keeping an eye on me, being there for me, not breaking his promise to stay with me. And once again my heart swelled with love for him. I looked down upon his beautiful, peaceful face and his motionless body, relaxed in his deep, comatose sleep as he was and briefly risked leaning down to place a slight kiss to his forehead. “Thank you,” I whispered, and then continued on my way to shower.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I spent a long time under the hot steam of the shower, just standing under the running water, wanting to feel clean again, to wash away the sordid contamination I felt was still lingering on me from what those scum had tried to do to me. But, eventually my skin became wrinkled and I decided that perhaps I should save some hot water in case Henry wanted a shower as he sometimes did upon waking. I don’t think he really needed to, it was just a human trait he allowed himself to indulge in. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Reluctantly I turned the dial of the shower and shut the water off, before opening the glass door and stepping out to grab the towel I had hung on the rail nearby. And then the bathroom door was flung open and Henry barged in.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry!” I shrieked, yanking the towel off the rail and covering myself hastily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I heard you in here, when I woke, your heartbeat sounded&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; wrong, too fast. I got worried.” He rambled, trying not to look at my body, but not quite being able to stop himself. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I guess I had the water too hot,” I replied, offering an answer for my heart beating faster than usual.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you are alright?” He double checked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll be okay.” I offered him a sorrowful smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was staring at me then and I realised in my haste that I hadn’t exactly covered myself very well. He had seen the bruising on my breast and the scratches on my waist. “Is&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; is that what they did to you?” he asked, sounding almost distressed. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded silently and shifted my towel to cover myself better. “They, don’t really hurt&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;He took a step towards me, stopping me from adjusting the towel and raised his hand to delicately trace the bruising on my breast.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;I flinched involuntarily as his cool fingertip barely touched my skin and I stepped back. “Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; don’t&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I whispered, pulling the towel up properly and wrapping it fully around myself. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry,” he whispered through a sigh., a wounded expression gracing his beautiful face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s not that&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .I’m scared of you, I know you would never hurt me. But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it’s just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; touching, it brings it all back, what they did, how I felt and it makes me sick. Being intimate with you&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; making love with you has always been so beautiful between us, and I don’t want anything to taint that. Just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; give me some time, alright?” I asked him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He nodded, pleased that it wasn‘t him I was afraid of, that I wasn‘t backing away from him. “I’ll wait for as long as you need. Just, know that I‘m here for you, alright?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know.” I gave a watery smile as I reached a hand out to stroke his cheek with the back of two fingers. “And I love you for that. And, maybe, in some crazy way, this was supposed to happen.” I added pensively. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” He looked aghast. “Why on earth would you think that? You didn‘t deserve something like that to happen, no one does!” He looked at me as though I was mad, and probably thought I was suffering from some post traumatic stress. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know I didn’t.” I shook my head, that not being what I meant. “But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it proved something to me once and for all&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; destroyed any last niggling doubts I may have had about you, about this, about us. I know now&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; that the place I feel safest, is right here, with you&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .in your arms.” I smiled at him weakly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;He returned the smile, and tentatively took a step back towards me again. And then he carefully pulled me closer, into his arms. When he met no resistance and I allowed him to hold me, his body relaxed against mine, his arms wrapped around me and he held me tight. I lay my head on his chest and my arms encircled his body too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;We held each other in silence for a few moments, his hands running indolently up and down the fluffy towel at my back, and it felt&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; nice. He wasn’t demanding anything from me, or needing anything, he was just there for me and it was&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; touching. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Finally we parted and I gave a happy little sigh as we smiled at one another.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; how are you really feeling now?” He asked, taking in my bruised face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I had tried so hard not to look at myself in the mirror, but hadn’t quite managed it and knew my face looked a mess. It actually looked worse than it was, but it still hurt. I screwed my nose up in contemplation, trying to decide how much to tell him, not wanting him fussing over me. And then I grimaced, any sudden movement in my face hurt my cheek bone and the bruise now continued up towards my eye, causing me to resemble half a panda!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, looks like that obviously hurts.” He hadn’t missed the wince.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It does.” I admitted. “And my knee’s still painful, can’t put much weight on it and I generally feel stiff.” I decided to be honest with him. “I was wondering&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .maybe later, if you’d rub my shoulder? It’s just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; kind of tender and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Course I will,” he answered me instantly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your lip looks really sore. The cut, it’s not healing.” he observed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, it seems to split again every time I move my mouth. And yes, it’s sore&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I keep bathing it, but it stings.” I flicked my tongue out then to soothe the cut once more, the effect lasting only moments.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You trust me right?” he asked. I nodded. “And I’m not going to do anything you don’t want me to, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it might help. Will you let me?” He asked, his eyes full of tenderness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I think I knew what he was going to do and my heart pounded at the thought, wondering if I would be able to go through with it, without picturing those two bastards from last night. I didn’t ever want to imagine them when I was with Henry, I wanted nothing to ruin what we had.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s fine, if it’s too much right now.” He’d obviously heard my heart speed up and he started to back away towards the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it’s okay, please.” I offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Keep your eyes on me,” he instructed. “I’m not going to hurt you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know,” I nodded and did as he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Remember, it’s me.” He whispered as he leaned in and I kept my eyes fixed on his, breathed in the undeniable scent that was him, focused on the familiar touch of his lips as he kissed me so softly, his lips barely even touching mine and the only thought was how gentle and tender and loving he was being. He didn’t touch me anywhere else, wanting me to feel at ease with him, understanding my needs right now. And then slowly, his tongue licked along my lower lip, over the wound back and forth a couple of times and then he withdrew, kissed my lips softly and stepped back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay?” He asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes,” I whispered, and realised my lip felt better already, it didn’t sting or crack when I spoke. Softly I touched my own lip with my finger, feeling that it was now healed over. “Thank you,” I whispered, cupping his cheek in my hand and rubbing his soft skin with my thumb. Then, I surprised us both as I leant forward and placed a gentle kiss to his lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We smiled at each other as I pulled back and I knew I was going to be alright, things were going to be fine with me and Henry, that whole ordeal was not going to ruin what we had together. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, I’ll leave you to get dressed and that.” And he considerately left me alone in privacy in the bathroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;***&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How long ago did Vicki leave?” Henry asked me as I stepped out of the bedroom, attempting to tie my hair back with using only one hand because it hurt to move my other arm too much. He was now dressed himself and currently stood at his paper strewn drawing desk, sorting out various piles of sketches and work he’d done.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; about an hour or more.” I replied, looking at him curiously as I made my way to the couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He turned to look at me and snorted, “I can smell her.” He explained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; right. Yeah&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I’m sure she’d love to know that, every girl likes to know she smells.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I mean I can smell her scent lingering&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know what you mean!” I poked my tongue out at him, laughing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nice to hear you laugh again.” He commented with a smile and then returned to his task at the desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sat down on the couch, propping my knee up to rest it and picked up the book, Faust, that I had started the day before. Although yesterday seemed such a long time ago now.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Where did she go off to?” He asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” I looked up from the book. “Oh&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; Coreen rang, she had a client waiting to see her.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Not a supernatural case I hope.” He tossed a few stray pencils and effects into a desk tidy much harder than he needed to.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it would be nice to have some&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .normality, or at least some calm for a few days. We seem to fall head first into drama after drama.” I rolled my eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s what it’s like knowing Vicki!” He laughed. “So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you don’t think it was supernatural or freaky?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t think so, I mean it was a new client. But, something tells me it’s not.” I put the book aside and limped over to him in his little work corner. “Probably something boring like con artists or embezzlers, or yet more cheating spouses.” I sighed, watching what he was doing. He had a pile of sketches that he was searching through, some he put straight into a file, the rest he left out. “What are you doing anyway?” I watched him dither over a drawing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .sorting out the ones I did for fun and the stuff I started for my next novel.” He explained. “So, this &lt;i&gt;something&lt;/i&gt; that tells you it’s not a freaky case, would that be your sixth sense?” He wondered, still hesitating over the picture and looking up at me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged, painfully - this shoulder really needed seeing to. “Maybe&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I guess,” I grimaced. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s really hurting you, isn’t it?” He touched my shoulder gently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm.” I agreed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come here.” He led me back to the couch, sat me down, facing the large picture windows and then sat behind me. Gently he began to work his magic, manipulating the muscles, rubbing the soreness away and I sighed deeply. His knack of knowing where to press, how to move the blood around the muscles best and having special senses always worked wonders and instantly it began to feel better. But I wasn’t about to tell him that yet, I was enjoying it too much. “You erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you don’t seem to have had any visions or anything for awhile.” He commented and it took me a moment to realise he was talking to me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I know. But I did say I can’t control them. And sometimes they’re like that - I’ll have a whole bunch of them together, one after another, every day or something. And then go for weeks, maybe months with nothing. I think maybe it’s finally left me, then they’ll come back with a vengeance. Besides,” I grinned to myself. “There might have been something, some silly little things that I didn’t tell you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Such as?” He rolled the words huskily off his tongue, continuing to rub my shoulder, my neck and across my back and I squirmed comfortably against him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I started. “The erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; the dancing, last night,” I blushed thinking about it, remembering how much I had been teasing him, and then everything had gone wrong. But I forced myself not to think about that part.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, the dancing&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” He wanted me to continue.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, before that song started, you were holding my hand&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and I had a vision of us dancing to that song. So, when it started&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I figured it was a sign and we had to go dance&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I wanted to dance with you. I’m just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .sorry I was teasing you and then&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just don’t ever go telling Vicki that you got me dancing, and I’ll let you off.” He cut me off before I had to say anything more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Deal.” I agreed and turned my head to look at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He wasn’t sure what to do, and he paused his movements on my back, his hands resting on my shoulder. He wasn’t sure whether he was permitted to kiss me or hold me. He desperately didn’t want to upset me or cause me any further anxiety, and he struggled with his own conscious, wanting to kiss me, and not wanting to. Seeing the confusion in his perfect blue eyes, I took the decision from him and gently touched my lips to his. The kiss was brief, but sweet and tender, only lips involved and I smiled at him as he pulled back., and then he started massaging me again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .keep that up and I might just fall asleep on you.” I murmured, feeling my body becoming heavy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, that wouldn’t be such a bad thing, you didn’t sleep well last night.” He commented, not relenting in his ministrations one bit and I began to lean back on him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and then Vicki woke me up when I &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; asleep. Damn! Vicki!” I shot straight up as I remembered something. “I need to call her before she comes back over here with dinner.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shh, relax.” Henry pulled me back against him a hand on each shoulder, rubbing them gently. “I can call her, what do you need?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; just wanted her to bring some more of my clothes over. I took most of it back the other day to wash&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and I haven’t much stuff here now.” I gave him the message to pass on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right, I’ll call her. You&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; just lie back and rest.” He stopped massaging me and stood from the couch, easing me to lay back and I closed my eyes. Maybe a nap would be nice right now. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I heard him on the phone moments later. “Hey Coreen&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; yeah, she’s alright&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; or she will be. No&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I don’t know. Listen, is Vicki&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .alright, then just ask her to bring some more of Cat’s clothes and that with her, alright? Because she needs them, she’s&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; resting right now. Just ask her alright Coreen? Yeah, see ya later. Bye.” He hung up and by the time he turned back to me to relay the message, I had drifted off to sleep.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shush, let her rest, she didn’t get much sleep last night.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But she’s going to be hungry!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Voices, arguing with one another began to break through the pleasant fog of my slumber and slowly I was stirred into waking.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; she needs sleep more right now, food can wait!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just because you don’t eat, vampire! She needs to eat to get her strength back.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki, just leave her alone whilst she &lt;i&gt;is &lt;/i&gt;asleep!” The other voice shot back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fat chance of that with you two at loggerheads with one another again,” I mumbled, opening my eyes, catching both Vicki and Henry turn to stare at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry.” They both muttered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Did someone mention food?” I asked, pulling myself up slowly with a yawn.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki shot Henry a triumphant grin, as if proving her point. “I called for pizza on the way here, should arrive soon.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Pizza?” I grumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, you did say not Chinese&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know, just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; don’t you ever get fed up of take out food?” I wondered. Even when I’d been staying at hers, that was mostly all we ate, unless I insisted on cooking us something. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She simply shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At that moment there was a knock at the door and Henry was answering it before either of us had time to react. He paid the pizza guy, against Vicki’s insistence that she had the cash for it, and they argued again, I took the pizza box from Henry and sat down with it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; food.” I sighed, opening the box and stealing a slice&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Turning around, Vicki realised that I was already tucking in and rushed over to grab some too. Leaving Henry stood shaking his head and rolling his eyes at us before returning to his studio to continue with his work.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you want the next chapter soon, you know what to do!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5584.html</comments>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>&amp; in pain!</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5305.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 22 Mar 2008 22:53:35 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 14</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5305.html</link>
  <description>&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thank you as always for the replies and feedback. We&apos;re just over half way through this story now...and the sequel is proving a bitch to write - I don&apos;t have the time I once did! But, I WILL get it done!!&lt;br /&gt;Chapter Synopsis: Henry gets to act the&amp;nbsp;hero...&lt;br /&gt;Rating: 18+ for some language and scenes of a sensitive nature&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Henry/other&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A couple of hours later, satisfyingly full after a nice meal, I was sat with Henry at some dark, noisy club. I wasn’t quite sure I wanted to be around whilst he was out stalking his ‘dinner’, but, he insisted that I came and had a drink with him. So, I sat sipping an alcoholic beverage, as he nursed his glass of water. His eyes darted around the room, searching for easy prey and I tried to ignore that and pretend this was almost like a date, that we were just a couple on a night out. But, in the back of my mind I knew those lips that brought me so much pleasure were about to be placed upon someone else and the thought made my skin crawl.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t worry,” he told me, taking his eyes off the scene. “I won’t kiss anyone, unless I have to,” he promised me, placing his hand over mine on the table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I offered him a weak smile, silently hating the fact that he always seemed to know what I was thinking and feeling. I watched as he turned my hand over and placed his against my palm, holding my hand and stroking my knuckles with his thumb. And then looking up to his face I noticed his head whipped upwards suddenly and he scowled at something behind me. I turned to see what he was looking at. “What?” I asked him, wondering if he was picking up on some supernatural nasty.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thought I saw someone I knew,” he answered me, his eyes moving through the crowd rapidly, hunting them out. And then he growled low in the back of his throat as he scowled again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, now what?” He was starting to freak me out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Those guys,” he nodded his head towards the bar. “I don’t like the way they’re looking at you.” He admitted, he grunted and glared at them again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I grimaced, they looked your typical leering womanisers, out on the prowl for an easy bit of skirt. “Oh, ignore them&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; they can look all they like, but they’re not touching,” I told him, leaning across the table to place a quick kiss on his lips. A favourite track of mine began playing then. “Right.” I finished my drink, and took his hand as I slid from the stool. “Come on.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” he asked, frowning at me as I tried to pull him towards me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come dance with me,” I requested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I don’t&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; dance. Not here anyway.” He pulled his hand back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Aaw&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .come on. You’re not being fun. Dance with me,” I begged, pouting at him. “Please?” I added, leaning in to plant a soft kiss to his cheek. “Pretty please?” I murmured, inching the kiss along to his lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh alright, alright.” He gave in. “Just one song.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yay!” I giggled and took his hand again, leading him onto the dance floor. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Holding both his hands in mine, above our heads, I began to sway my hips to the beat of the funky music emanating all around us. He stood watching me, allowing me to move his hands and arms, but not much else.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just go with the music,” I told him, moving our hands out together either side of us and moving closer to his body. Henry began to sway along with me, and then letting go of one of my hands, he grasped my backside and drew me in even closer to him, our hips now touching and grinding together in beat with the music. I could feel him growing hard against me and worried about him displaying fang tendencies from being too aroused, I took a step back and let go of his other hand, tangling them up in my own hair, lifting my long tresses off of my neck. Henry was watching me again, moving to the music himself, but his eyes never left mine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dropping my hair back into place, I put my hands on his waist and moved along to the beat, thrusting my body side to side, pushing my chest out and now singing alone with the rather suggestive lyrics.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He grinned at me as I sang to him, and then took his hands once again, turning my back on him and grinding my backside into his crotch as I held his arms across my body. I knew I was teasing him and I’d pay for it later, but damn it was worth it. I knew I had the best looking guy in the place and I felt like showing him off. He moved his hands down to my waist, moving his own body in time with mine until the track ended and the DJ began to spin a new tune.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Phew,” I gasped wiping my forehead, just before he grabbed me and kissed me. A deep kiss full of passion and longing. As we parted I smiled at him and he began to lead me back to our table. “I have to go to the ladies room,” I told him, dropping his hand and finding my bag to take with me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, in that case&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” his eyes fixed on something, or rather someone in a dark corner of the room. “I’ll erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; well, I’ll see you back here in a few minutes.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded, trying not to think of what he was about to do, telling myself he &lt;i&gt;had&lt;/i&gt; to do what he &lt;i&gt;had &lt;/i&gt;to do for his survival, and headed for the bathroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Exiting from the bathroom a few minutes later, after having to stand in line as usual for a public ladies room, I was checking my bag for a tissue and walked straight into someone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, sorry,” I mumbled, barely looking at them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, hello there lovely,” drawled a drunken voice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked up and groaned inwardly when I realised it was one of the blokes Henry had taken a dislike to earlier. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hi,” I replied politely, before attempting to side step him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Where ya going sweetheart?” He asked, blocking my path again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“To find my &lt;i&gt;boyfriend&lt;/i&gt;,” I replied, emphasising the word boyfriend.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You mean that &lt;i&gt;pretty boy &lt;/i&gt;you were just dancing with?” he was obviously not impressed. “Don’t you want a real man?” he leered at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He’s all the man I need, thank you.” I tried to move past him again and he grabbed hold of my arm. “Take your hands off me!” I snapped at him, trying to wrench myself free.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Feisty one this,” he spoke to someone and I noticed his drunken buddy had joined him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So long as she’s not a screamer,” his buddy slurred.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I started to panic then, trying to break free from his grasp. “Let me go,” I repeated. “My boyfriend will be looking for me.” I hoped to scare them into thinking he was about to show up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Pretty boy is busy, just saw him.” The second guy jabbed his thumb over his shoulder. “Back there, getting off with someone else.“ He took great delight in informing me. “Looks like you get to find out what a real man is like after all.” He looked me up and down suggestively and I felt instantly repulsed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get your hands off me!” I yelled at them again, shoving hard on the mans chest, slapping his hand that was holding me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He just laughed at me. “Yep, definitely feisty this one,” he smirked at his buddy who laughed along. And the next thing I knew they were dragging me towards a back entrance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wait, what are you doing? Let me go!” I tried to pull his hands off me, but I was no match for him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They shoved the door open then and dragged me out into a dark, damp alleyway. Roughly I was shoved against a wall as he tried to kiss me and the back door slammed shut forebodingly. I recoiled in revolt as his mouth came towards me and I stank the heavy stench of stale alcohol and cigarettes on his breath. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No!” I screamed, digging my fingernails into his hand that was still holding me and scratching him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ouch! Bitch!” He slapped my face hard, causing me to be thrown back against the dirty wall of the building.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was much angrier now and became even more rough with me, as his hand slid from my shoulder and across my breasts, I lifted my knee and slammed it into his groin. As he groaned and doubled over in pain, I managed to scramble free of his grasp.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You little bitch!” he roared.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sobbing, I headed for the door, hoping to find Henry, to find anyone to save me. But his buddy caught me before I managed it, grabbing me by the hair and pulling me back so sharply I fell to me knee’s and felt the stab of something sharp on the ground jabbing into my skin as I landed on it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He yanked me up and slammed me against the wall again, holding my arms out either side, scraping my skin harshly against the rough brickwork. I struggled helplessly, I was not going to make this easy for them, I was not going to give in, as the tears flowed down my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Now, you little cock tease, now you’ll see what a real man is,” he sneered at me, his hand touching me again, running down my chest and then he ripped my top, forcefully groping my breasts through the bra.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, please&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; stop,” I begged them, sobbing uncontrollably. His mate stood to the side, egging him on and demanding his turn next.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He just laughed scathingly, before he tried to kiss me again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I pursed my lips shut and turned my head away sharply, receiving another blow to my cheek for the effort. And then I felt his hand at my waist, trying to undo my jeans.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No!” I screamed. “Help!” I yelled out then, struggling even more fiercely. I was not going to be raped, I would rather die than let that happen. “Please? Help me! Henry!” I yelled out helplessly, hopefully, before a dirty, sweaty hand was slammed over my mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shut the fuck up you whore!” he spat at me, his other hand still clawing at me, trying to get inside my jeans.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get the fuck off her!” I heard a third, angry, snarling voice join the mix, before the man was wrenched away from me and slung effortlessly aside. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry?” I gasped through another sob.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you okay?” He asked, looking me over quickly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded mutely, feeling numb and still trembling with fear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Stay there!” he told me, gently moving me to sit on an old crate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As expected, the two guys came for him then, unwilling to allow themselves to be beaten by what they considered just a pretty boy. Henry stood with his arms folded defiantly his eyes darkened to threatening black and his fangs descended, as the first guy threw a punch at him. Henry barely even flinched. Surprised, the jerk pulled back, ready to take another punch, but Henry grabbed his arm and twisted it behind the guys back, impeding any further movements. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The one that Henry had wrenched off of me had gotten to his feet by now, and came at Henry with a knife. He simply kicked his leg out sharply slamming into the guys chest and he sailed back across the alley, dropping the knife. He scrambled to his feet again, and charged at Henry in a rage once more, trying to rescue his buddy. But Henry simply grabbed hold of his arm to and slammed him into the wall. He held them at arms length with a hand on each throat, preventing either of them from going anywhere. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For a moment I thought he was going to feed from them, take their blood with little care and cause them deserving pain and I think the thought crossed his mind too. But the look on his face told me he found the mere smell of them as repugnant as I had. He snarled at them and they both looked suddenly terrified, realising he was not human. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You are vile excuses for men,” he growled. “You will &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; remember tonight, or seeing &lt;i&gt;me&lt;/i&gt;. But you &lt;i&gt;WILL&lt;/i&gt; remember that woman are &lt;i&gt;not &lt;/i&gt;your play thing! You &lt;i&gt;will respect &lt;/i&gt;women and you will &lt;i&gt;never &lt;/i&gt;hurt another woman again. Now&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; &lt;i&gt;go away&lt;/i&gt;!” He spoke firmly, shoving them one last time out of his reach. Both of them stumbled away, racing off as fast as their legs would carry them, looking back over their shoulders frantically. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry returned his attention to me then, crouching in front of me, now restored to his human state. I was still sobbing and trembling uncontrollably, cowered into myself on the crate he‘d sat me on. Henry warily touched my uninjured knee and I flinched before looking up and realising it was him and the tears fell even harder. Eyeing my ripped blouse and the fact that I was shivering, he removed his jacket and draped it across my shoulders. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on,” he whispered, tenderly gathering me into his arms. “Let’s get you home.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The elevator pinged and the doors opened upon Henry’s penthouse floor. Still carrying me, he headed for his apartment, only to discover Vicki prowling outside his door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, there you are! I was about to give&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; what the hell happened?” she asked in alarm, as he got closer and she saw the reason he was holding me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I can walk,” I mumbled into his chest, feeling foolish that he was carrying me around like a baby.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shh,” he replied softly, ignoring my protest and unlocking his door all the while still holding me in his arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry? What happened?” Vicki demanded, following him as he carried me straight through into the bathroom. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He carefully placed me down on the marble worktop beside the sink units and began to run a sink full of warm water. “She got attacked,” Henry whispered, looking in a cupboard for a clean washcloth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? Attacked? By who?” Vicki panicked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They both looked up at me in concern as suddenly I leapt down off the unit awkwardly and rushed to the toilet, mercifully managing to open the lid before I threw up. Henry was at my side in a second, holding my hair back and rubbing my arm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Could you get her something to drink? And some ice?” he requested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; yeah, sure.” Vicki left us alone in the bathroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Once I was done, I flushed the toilet and he picked me up again, placing me back on the unit top. And then wetting the cloth in the warm water, he gently began to tend to my injuries. He wiped my mouth for me after being sick and cleaned away the blood from my split lip. I don’t know how he could stand to be so close to me knowing his sense of smell was so powerful, but to his credit he never even flinched. He rinsed the cloth out and gently dabbed at the raw grazes on my arms and elbows, but he never once looked me in the eye. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I whispered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Shh,” he replied again, placing the cloth on my incredibly sore cheek. I knew without even looking that it was already bruised and swollen and I had a cut there from where the jerks ring had caught me as he‘d backhanded me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry,” I touched his hand as he held the cloth to my cheek. “Look at me,” I touched his face and urged him to meet my gaze. “Please?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed, closed his eyes briefly and then finally looked up at me. I could read the remorse on his face, I saw the pained look in his eyes and I knew what he was thinking. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry,” I cupped his cheek. “This wasn’t your fault, you didn’t do this.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked away again, making a performance out of rinsing the cloth out again and emptying the already dirty water from the sink.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Please Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; don’t do this, it was not your fault,” I spoke quietly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I should have stayed with you. I saw those guys, I knew they were bad news,” he admitted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“They’re to blame, not you. You saved me.” I shook my head slowly, sadly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And if I hadn’t been feeding, I would have heard you scream and saved you much sooner,” he spat, disgusted with himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Here’s the ice.” Vicki returned with a bowl of ice cubes and a bottle of water, thwarting any further conversation between us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks,” I muttered, taking the bottle from her and swallowing a huge mouthful, washing the bitter taste of vomit away. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry busied himself with finding a fresh cloth and placing some ice in it, creating a makeshift ice pack and placing it on my swollen cheek. “Just hold that there,” he told me, reaching for the other wet cloth and resuming his gentle ministrations of my injuries. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Maybe&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I should run you a bath?” Vicki suggested, trying to be helpful. “Might make you feel a bit better.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded gratefully, my injuries aside, I just felt incredibly dirty from where they’d touched me, like I was now soiled and somehow tainted. Whilst the tub filled and Vicki found the bubble bath I’d left here, Henry continued to tend to me in silence, finding the deeper cut on my knee through the hole in my jeans and carefully cleaning it free of dirt and dried blood. I must have landed on some broken glass when they’d caused me to fall, because that cut was worse than the others.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Does that need stitches?” Vicki asked, concerned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I don’t want to go to hospital.” I looked from one to the other alarmed. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It looks worse than it is.” Henry answered Vicki’s question, now being able to see it better that it was cleaner.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, the bath’s ready, so I’ll erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; leave you to it.” She left the room then, and it was just Henry and I once more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tossing the cloth into the sink, he began to help me slide off my clothes, easing the torn blouse down my shoulder, and I flinched in fear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t,” I stopped him, placing my hand over his and pulling my clothes back on. “Please&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; can&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I pulled the torn material back across my body, not wanting him to see me, afraid of him seeing me naked, feeling completely uneasy about the whole thing. “Can&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you, leave me? I&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I need some privacy,” I requested. “I, I can do it on&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; on my own.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked concerned and even a little hurt, but he nodded his head slowly and placed a tender kiss to my forehead. I closed my eyes and reminded myself this was Henry, that I was safe with Henry, but I still gave a slight involuntary judder. Finding a soft fluffy towel for me, he placed it on the side. “I’ll be in the lounge if you need me.” He touched my hand and left me alone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sliding off the side, I limped to the mirror and finally saw the horror that was now me. My cheek was bright red and swollen, a thin cut completed the look, it seemed as though a black eye would be inevitable. My lip was fat and bleeding again, it hurt every time I moved my mouth. Unbuttoning my blouse and easing it off my body I recoiled in dismay at the bruised fingerprints on my breasts from where he’d groped at me. Both of my arms were scratched and grazed raw from being rubbed against the bricks of the wall and then I noticed the scratch across my belly, just above the waistband. Images of that evil git trying to slide his hand down my jeans and into my panties filled my mind and once again I had to rush for the toilet to throw up. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Retching for the final time, I wiped my mouth on the flannel and took another mouthful of the water, then removed the rest of my clothes without looking, I couldn’t bare to look at myself anymore. Finally I climbed into the bath, brought my knee’s to my chest and clasped my arms around them as I allowed the tears to fall and I sobbed to myself loudly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;I spent a long time in the tub, washing my hair, scrubbing at my skin, trying desperately to feel clean again, wanting to feel like I had before. But I knew it was going to take time and patience - my personal space had been cruelly violated, my trust in humanity tested beyond limits. Eventually, the water growing cold, I dragged myself from the tub and dried quickly, avoiding my own image in the large mirror over the sink. Dressing in comfy old yoga pants and my camisole pyjama top, I pulled the hoodie I seemed to have claimed from Henry over my ensemble and limped through to the lounge whilst drying my hair with a towel. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry leapt up, ready to assist me when he saw me limping, my knee was extremely sore from falling so heavily on it and I couldn’t put much weight on it yet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Stop fussing,” I waved away his assistance, “I’m fine.” I insisted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, because you always look like you went ten rounds with Mike Tyson,” Vicki quipped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll heal,” I shrugged and then winced when that hurt. Struggling by myself, I made it to the couch and sat down heavily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You should really be resting.” Vicki added.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m fine,” I reiterated more forcefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry and Vicki exchanged glances, as an awkward silence reigned between us all for a few minutes. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; what happened?” Vicki asked eventually.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I told you, she got attacked.” Henry answered her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki glanced at me for my answer. “Yes, but what exactly happened? I mean&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; where and how and why?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I brought my knee’s up to my chest again, curled into the corner of the couch and wrapped my arms around my legs, almost protecting myself. “I don’t want to talk abut it Vicki,” I whispered. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; perhaps it will help? I mean&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I don’t understand. Was it a demon? Do we need to track them or it down? What?” she looked from Henry to I for answers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry glanced at me, looking for my reaction, for my permission and not wanting to say anything if I didn’t want him to. Not that he was sure of what to say, if anything, anyway. He didn’t know the whole story - he hadn’t been there. And he hated himself for that fact.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are either of you going to tell me?” she continued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rubbed at my temples and heaved a sigh, just wanting her to stop going on. “Alright&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; we were in a club, a couple of guys had been looking at me, but I never thought anything of it. I went to the ladies room&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and then walked right into one of them on my way out, wasn’t looking where I was going,” I shrugged and then remembered not to do that since it jarred my shoulder that was sore from being slammed into a wall a few times. I rubbed a hand over my face before continuing. “He started&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; flirting with me&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I tried to get past him, said I had to get back to my&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; boyfriend,” I stared at my own knee‘s to avoid the look from Vicki. “And then he said&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I faded off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He said what?” Vicki urged me to continue, hardly being tactful. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed again and picked at a loose thread on the sleeve of Henry’s red hoodie. “He said&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .something about, me being with a pretty boy, that I needed a real man.” I flashed a glance at the pair of them, Henry looked incensed yet again, Vicki was listening to me intently. “I told him I had all the man I needed and then he grabbed me, his buddy turned up, I couldn’t get them off me and then they dragged me outside and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .then things got&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; really nasty.” I faded off again, not wanting to repeat any of what happened next, what they did to me, how they hurt me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki started fumbling in the pocket of her jacket that was slung over the back of her chair for something, and then produced her mobile phone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What are you doing?” I asked her, alarmed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Calling Mike, you need to report this Cat.” she replied, putting her glasses back on so as she could see the numbers on her phone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No!” I snapped. “I don’t want the police involved.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But, two guys attacked you? They need reporting&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you can’t let them get away with it. They tried to rape you!” she added, hoping to rise a fight out of me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know that!“ I hissed. “But, if I report it, I’ll have to tell them everything that happened, probably numerous times&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; in all it’s&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; gory details. They’ll want statements and I might have to identify them or something, and they’ll probably want to examine me, take photos for evidence and I’m not about to show them&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .personal stuff.” I cringed at the very idea of any strangers seeing my body, of anyone looking at me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Personal stuff?” Vicki’s voice raised in alarm. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;I folded my arms across my breasts and looked down. “I have&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; there’s bruising&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I mumbled. “And scratches&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They both realised where I meant, and Henry leapt from his chair. “They&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; touched you?” he roared, stomping across the floor, his eyes black with anger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry...please?” I begged him. “I know you’re beating yourself up about this, that you weren’t there&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What? he wasn’t with you?” Vicki asked startled, her finger poised above the numbers on her phone. “Then where was he?” she looked up at his back as he stood gazing out of the window over the city.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I went to the bathroom Vicki, do you expect him to follow me everywhere?” I wasn’t about to tell her he had been feeding and distracted, which was why he never heard me scream at first. “Please, don’t call Mike? I don’t want to speak to the police&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and if Mike comes over here you know he’s going to blame Henry and use this against him, please Vicki? I can’t deal with that crap now.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“”Fine,” she pocketed her phone again. “I won’t call the cops, but what are we gonna do about these guys? We can’t just let them get off, what if they do it again?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry took care of them,” I replied flippantly, watching him gazing out of the window silently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She looked most alarmed. “You mean he&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, he used his powers on them, I dunno&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; controlled their minds or whatever it is he does. I don’t think they’ll be trying anything like this again.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry turned to face us, his eyes now having returned to normal, controlling his anger. “I knew those guys were bad news, I should have taken care of them when I first saw them. I should have been there for you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Look&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; this could have happened anywhere, no matter who I was with&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .scum like that think they have some right over women, they just think they can treat us how they like and do what they please. It &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; wasn’t your fault Henry, you were then when it mattered. But please, I’m feeling too fragile right now to boost your ego because you’re angry with yourself that you weren’t there.” I rubbed at my head again and closed my eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I heard him utter a little grunt and then sigh deeply, before I felt him sit down beside me on the sofa, tentatively perching on the edge. “You need some sleep,” He spoke much more softly, reaching out a hand he stroked my hair gently, almost the way you would to a small child.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm,” I agreed reluctantly. “I took some pain killers&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; think they’re starting to kick in. I’m just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I stopped, feeling foolish. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You don’t have to be afraid now,” he finished for me, sensing my fear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m scared to close my eyes,” I admitted on a whisper, a lone tear rolling down my cheek. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You have to rest.” Vicki voiced her opinion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I knew she was right, I could feel the pain killers already making me drowsy, feeling almost dizzy from the effects of them and my trauma. Slowly I looked up at Henry through downcast eyes. “If I go sleep&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; will you&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; stay with me?” I requested, timidly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Of course,” he nodded and offered me a slight smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll get going then.” Vicki stood up and grabbed her jacket. “I’ll call by tomorrow to check on you, alright?” she asked me. I nodded. “Go get some rest&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” she added softly, touching my arm and then let herself out of the apartment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stood from the couch myself then and swayed slightly. Henry was right there and took me in his arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I can wa&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I started&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just let me, alright?” he whispered and carried me though into the bedroom. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Setting me down gently on the bed, he fussed with sheets and pillows as I slipped out of the hoodie, and then he settled me in the bed. He kicked off his shoes and climbed onto his side of the bed, laying on top of the sheets on his back, close by, but not touching me. It hurt me that I felt so ill at ease in the presence of the one person I felt safest with, someone I felt comfortable with and I hated the reason for it. Hated that scum like that had caused me to feel the way I did. This was Henry, &lt;i&gt;my&lt;/i&gt; Henry - I loved him, he cared for me, I trusted him and I knew he would never hurt me the way they had, he’d never abuse my trust or my personal space in that way. I suppose it should have fazed me that I felt so much more at ease with a vampire than I did fellow human beings, but it didn’t.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then, fighting with my inner demons, refusing to let them ruin things for me, to let them beat me, I rolled over in the bed and grasped hold of Henry, clinging to him as I buried my head in his shoulder and wrapped my arm tightly around him. I never wanted to let him go as the tears once again fell silently down my cheeks and dripped into a puddle upon his shirt. He shushed me gently, whispered comforting words, stroking my hair and holding me tenderly within his embrace until eventually he soothed me to sleep. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Though the sweet release of sleep didn’t last long enough. I slept restlessly and after only a couple of hours I woke in a panic after some nightmare had disturbed me. Henry was right there to comfort me and lull me back to sleep, promising me he wouldn’t let anything happen to me, that I was safe. And he was there every other time it happened throughout the night, the moment I woke, he held me, assured me I was safe, that he was never going to let anything ever hurt me again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Yikes!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/5305.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>lonely</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4939.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 18 Mar 2008 23:02:41 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side of Me - chapter 13</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4939.html</link>
  <description>Thank you SO much for all the wonderful replies and feedback and reviews you guys leave me here, I&apos;m sorry if I don&apos;t get back to everyone, but know that it IS much much appreciated!&lt;br /&gt;And now...after the reactions of my last chapter, I&apos;m worried you&apos;re going to be disapointed in this one...hmm - soon find out!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chapter synopsis: Is a reconcilliation between Henry and Cat&amp;nbsp;possible?&lt;br /&gt;Rating: 18+ for some language and adult scenes! ;)&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Henry/other&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*******&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey, Vicki.” I barged into her office from the private rooms out back. “Where do you keep&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I paused, realising she wasn’t alone. Henry was sat opposite her desk, reading a file Vicki was working on. He looked up as soon as I entered the room. “Hi.” I couldn’t help it, my face lit up and my heartbeat accelerated. I knew he‘d be able to hear it and I hoped he knew it was from excitement at seeing him again, not fear. It had been barely been four days apart from him, and already I’d missed him, it almost scared me how much and to realise how important he’d become to me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hi.” He returned my smile and then looked concerned. “What did you do?” In less than a second he was out of his chair and at my side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki turned to look at me then and noticed I was holding my hand wrapped in a paper towel. “Are you alright?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rolled my eyes at myself. “I cut my finger on a broken glass, stupid really. I was wondering if you had a first aid kit or something?” I asked Vicki, finishing the question I’d come in to ask her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure, I’ll go get it, it’s under the sink in the bathroom.” She ran off to find it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Can I?” Henry asked tentatively, nodding towards my hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; sure.” I offered him my hand and he slowly unwrapped my temporary bandage. It might only have been a small cut, but it was deep and bleeding profusely. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It doesn’t look too bad,” he commented, turning my finger this way and that. “You still trust me?” he gazed into my eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded in a heartbeat. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Then close your eyes,” he told me softly&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I did as he said and felt him raise my hand, my wounded finger outstretched. And then, I felt his lips against the cut. For one tiny second I hesitated, thinking I had just become an opportune moment for him to get a quick taste of my blood again. But then, he placed my finger in his mouth, his tongue surrounded the cut and slowly withdrew. The bleeding had stopped and the cut had already clotted itself, it was still visible, but it was healing. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I gazed at my finger miraculously. “How did you&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“My saliva can clot the blood, which comes in handy when healing bites,” he answered me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded and gave him an abashed smile. “Thank you,”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, here we go, what do we need?” Vicki crashed back into the room, snapping the box open and rummaging through bandages and lotions.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; sorted.” I told her, sticking my finger under her nose.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How?” She looked at my finger curiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry healed it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, you can heal other people now, can you?” She asked, scathingly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Small cuts, sometimes.” He shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Huh,” she huffed, shoving things back into the box and straining to get the lid closed. “Suppose I’ll go take this back then,” and she stomped off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;A rather awkward silence hung in the air between Henry and I as I wished we could go back a few days to how things had been between us. I didn’t like being without him, not one little bit. It might have only been four days, but I missed him, missed being around him and even missed his apartment. Hanging around here too much Vicki got me doing work and if I had to see another file I was going to scream! I had been wrong about Henry, so incredibly wrong and it pained me that I had essentially let him down by causing him to feel as though I had betrayed him. In the last few minutes I had decided to hell with it all, if love wasn‘t worth taking a chance for, then what was? I wanted us back, I wasn’t going to let Mike destroy this through his narrow-mindedness, only&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I didn’t know how Henry felt about it, or me anymore, come to that&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked up at Henry, realising he was still standing right next to me, and, giving him another sheepish smile, I took half a step back. “So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I began.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” Henry started at the same time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We both laughed. “You first,” he gallantly offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I was just wondering if you’d managed to get your work done?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sighed. “It‘s getting there, has been rather a struggle,” he shrugged. “I haven’t really been in the mood.” He confessed with a slight tilt of his head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My heart leapt momentarily, did that mean he missed me to? Or perhaps his mood was simply because he was still upset with me I realised, as the heart dropped again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How about you? What have you been doing?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki has had me working, filing stuff mostly&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; she’s a right slave driver.” I rolled my eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, I know&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” He laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled at him, I’d missed that laugh. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry inched closer again, the backs of his fingers ran along my upper arm as he offered me his heart stopping grin, those seductive eyes of his gazing at me, and I melted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I missed you,” I sighed. “I wanted to call you or come to see you so bad, and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; then lost the nerve, I didn’t know what to do and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” A moment later he had swept me into arms, his mouth crashing down on mine in an urgent kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“My whole place still smells of you, especially in my bed. I can’t get you off my mind.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You should have just changed the sheets,” I smiled at him. “That would have got rid of me and my stench.” I joked, trying to make light of it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Perhaps I didn’t want to? I missed your scent when I woke, missed your body heat next to me. Missed the closeness we had. I missed you!” He whispered, his lips grazing mine as he spoke. And then he nipped my bottom lip between his and pulled me in once more for a deeper kiss, his tongue silently requesting entry and my hands tangled in his curls as I lost myself within the kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right then, what do think about this case Hen&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” Vicki returned to the room and stopped abruptly when she found the pair of us locked in a passionate embrace. “I erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” she stammered. “Erherm,” she cleared her throat loudly, hoping we’d realise she was back and stop.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Neither of us heard her though, completely absorbed in one another, one of his hands cupped my cheek, the other lay on my lower back, pulling my body flush against him. I groaned into the kiss, feeling his hard body against mine and moved my hands down his neck, stroking the sensitive skin beneath his hair and he kissed me more urgently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, well&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; think perhaps&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; erm, coffee,” Vicki muttered to herself. “I’ll go out and get us coffee&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” She inched past us, grabbed her jacket and left the office, still mumbling to herself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We only drew apart as we heard the office door slam, and Henry looked around in alarm, his hand still on my back. “Where did Vicki go?” he frowned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I think,” I kissed his swollen lips once more, “we scared her off,” I chuckled and lowered my arms around his back, relishing the feel of his body in my arms again. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font color=&quot;#7f0000&quot; size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry laughed and shook his head slightly. He ran his hand down my arm and grasped my hand in his then, lacing his fingers through mine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ouch!” I flinched, he’d accidentally squeezed my sore finger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, sorry,” he raised my hand and kissed the damaged finger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; are we okay now?” I wondered, hoping. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We will be,” he nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you know I never meant those things I said&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I’m so sorry that I did, I regret ever doubting you for a second, I knew what I felt, what I thought. I should pay not attention to idiots who don’t even know you. And I refuse to give Mike the satisfaction of knowing he scared me away from you. I &lt;i&gt;do&lt;/i&gt; trust you whole heartedly and I love you, and I’m willing to take a chance on us, on love, because if you can’t, what else is worth taking a risk for? And&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry placed his index finger to my lips, silencing me. I kissed it and he smiled. “You don’t have to convince me, you had me the moment you stepped into the room. When your heartbeat sped up.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You do know that was because I was pleased to see you, not that I was scared or anything?” I wanted to clarify.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He snorted. “The big smile on your face gave it away, even if your heartbeat hadn‘t.” He kissed my lips fleetingly and led me over to the couch in Vicki’s office where we sat down together. “But, I’m sorry too. I should realise this is a little strange for you and I could have been more understanding in how confused you felt or at least tried to be. You know, in future if you have any questions about me, my life&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; you can ask me,” he offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I‘ll let you know,” I kissed the tip of his nose. “And, thank you. So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; can I come back to yours tonight?” I asked eagerly as he propped his feet up on the coffee table and pulled me back to rest upon his chest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I hope so,” he grinned mischievously. “Only, it will have to be later.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, okay.” I tried to hide my disappointment. “Does Vicki need you for something?” I assumed&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No,” he glanced at the clock on Vicki’s office wall. “Actually the last book I completed gets released today, so I have a book signing scheduled tonight, in an hour in fact.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, right,” I nodded thoughtfully. “Then&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; maybe I could meet you at your place later? Or you can pick me up here on your way home, once you’re done?” I made suggestions.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You don’t want to come with me?” he whispered, nuzzling at my neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I didn’t know I was invited,” I grinned, turning my head to kiss his lips again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh God!” Vicki groaned, returning and finding us still kissing. “Do you think that maybe you could put him down for like, one minute so I can talk to him?” she rolled her eyes. “You’re worse than a couple of teenagers,” she bemoaned, slamming a cup down on the table in front of me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry,” I muttered, slipping out of Henry’s embrace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She sighed deeply and then rolled her eyes again. “Right, Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; what did you think to that case?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“The case?” he asked, trying to remember what she was talking about.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, the damn case you were reading before &lt;i&gt;Madam &lt;/i&gt;here interrupted,” she waved in my general direction and began to lose her temper, slinging her glasses down on her desk as she took her seat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, that,” he smirked, removing his feet from the table and sitting up straight. “Doesn’t sound supernatural to me. Just rather unpleasant employers firing too many people for no good reason, illegal, but hardly demonic.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Depends who you work for,” I mumbled, blowing across the hot chocolate Vicki had brought me. “I swear those gits I worked for were demons,” I laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry stared at me and frowned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m kidding, “ I laughed at his bemused expression. “But they were complete assholes!” Grabbing my cup from the table, I stood from the couch. “Anyway, I’ll just go change quickly,” I told him, heading towards Vicki’s private rooms. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why? You look fine,” he protested. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Where are you going?” Vicki wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry’s taking me to his book signing,” I answered her. “And yes I do need to change, I’m not going to be an embarrassment to you. I‘ll be right back.” I flashed him a smile and ran off to find something more suitable than the old jeans and sweater I was currently wearing, leaving them to talk shop for awhile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Upon returning a few minutes later, I was dismayed to discover that Mike had now joined the bunch. Pausing by the door, I shot him an evil stare, before I walked over to Henry and ignored Mike completely. “Come on,” I took Henry’s hand, “shouldn’t we be going? Don’t want to be late.” And I urged him to follow me, not wanting another thing to do with Mike Celluci after what he’d put me through the other night.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry sensed my discomfort and agreed swiftly. “Sure, we’ll get going. Night Vicki,” he called, leaving her office and closing the door after us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She’s still seeing him?” I heard Mike hiss at her. “After everything I said?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know what Mike? I agree with Cat on this one. Back off and leave them alone, it’s none of your damn business!” Vicki shot back at him, exasperated with him going on about it. “Them being together is not a crime for you to solve.” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought you were a fool hanging out with him Vicki, but your cousin? She’s just insane! In love with a bloody murdering vampire?” he scoffed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mike! Enough!” Vicki spat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry paused by the door in the other room and then let go of my hand as he spun around and headed back to the office. His eyes deepened to incensed black and his fangs descended.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I tried to stop him, but I knew he was too angry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He stomped right over to Mike and grabbed him tightly by the tie at his neck, pushing him up against the wall. “You ever upset Catalina like that again&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” he threatened menacingly. “And I &lt;i&gt;will &lt;/i&gt;show you just what &lt;i&gt;I&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;am&lt;/i&gt; capable of.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; please,” I touched his back. “He’s not worth it,” I gripped his shoulder, trying to pull him back. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He shoved Mike sideways with a snarl and turned his back, storming out of the office again. I glanced at Vicki concerned, but she waved me away to follow Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“See what he’s like?” Mike coughed and rubbed at his throat. “And you just let him&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh for fucks sake Mike!” I heard Vicki groan as I chased out of the building after Henry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I found him out on the sidewalk, pacing, trying to walk off his temper. “You alright?” I asked, peering at him, wondering if he’d calmed down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry,” he looked up at me and I smiled in relief to see those beautiful blue eyes again. “I just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; snapped. I hate the way he speaks about you and treats you. He’s made you feel awkward around him now, more so than you ever do with me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, that’s because I love you, and can’t stand him.” I tried to make light of it, but he frowned. “Henry, it was very gallant of you to want to protect me, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I was brought up to protect a ladies honour,” he interrupted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled, touched by his decorum. “Yes, though you didn’t have to, I can fight my own battles. But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I thank you kind sir.” I imitated a curtsy for him and he actually laughed, breaking the intense spell.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come on,” he took my hand. “Come watch me scribble on a few books.” And he led me towards his car.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ah! Mr Fitzroy.” A middle aged man met him by the back entrance of Beguiling and checked his watch. “Yes, right on time, good. Shall we go in then? We have everything ready, and quite a crowd waiting for you.” He began to lead him into the store, and then frowned when he noticed Henry was holding onto my hand and intending to bring me in with him. “Erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” he stammered glancing between the two of us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes?” Henry waited, wondering what his problem was. Catching him giving me the evil eye, he decided to introduce me. “This is Catalina, my&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; girlfriend.” He paused for only a fraction of a second before he pronounced me as his girlfriend and my heart swelled as a huge grin plastered itself on my face. I gazed up at him in wonder, that was a first and something I hadn’t been expecting. Being called a girlfriend implied something so much more intimate and permanent than simply being a lover. Perhaps, maybe&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .very possibly&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; he was learning to allow himself to love me in return? Allowing himself to feel love again and I thought I was going to burst with happiness. “This is my editor, Chris,” he introduced me then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hello,” I shook his hand politely.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; she’ll be staying with you? During the signing?” he asked, edgily, not paying me much attention as he shook my hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If that’s not a problem?” I wondered, I knew they liked to keep girlfriends and partners out of the way, making anyone who was famous seem available made them more desirable and therefore, more marketable.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Of course it won’t be,” Henry answered for him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No. No, of course not. You’re quite welcome to wait in the staff room I’m sure. It’s comfortable in there and I’ll get someone to bring you some refreshments,” he offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’d rather have her with me.” Henry opposed the idea forcefully, knowing he was just trying to keep me hidden.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Very well then, I’ll ask someone to bring another seat in.” Chris surrendered reluctantly, wanting to keep the author happy. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry, I don’t want to be on display in front of everyone,” I whispered to him, feeling embarrassed at the thought. “I’ll just go sit quietly somewhere, maybe sit and read or something. You haven’t let me read your new one.” I grinned at him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Certainly.” Chris looked much more pleased with that idea. “”I’ll bring you a selection and some refreshments.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine, but you’re not hiding out back, be where I can see you,” he smiled, tapping my nose. “And if you insist on reading my work, perhaps I’ll sign it for you later.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’d rather you did something else for me later,” I whispered back and we grinned at one another before he pressed his lips against mine and kissed me softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Right then Mr Fitzroy, off we go, time to meet your public.” He separated us and led Henry out to a table set up at the front of the store, as I was shown to a comfortable couch in the middle of the store by someone else.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re still with him then?” a quiet voice spoke to me after several minutes of being alone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I redirected my attention from the scantily clad woman who was flirting with my vampire and discovered one of the geeky twins from my last visit to the store speaking to me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry?” I hadn’t caught what he’d said, too busy mentally yelling at the woman to get off of Henry!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You and him,” he nodded his head towards the table. “You’re still together?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, yes&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; we’re together.” I smiled, and then frowned when the woman Henry was currently signing for, leaned across the table, her ample breasts almost spilling from her top and she attempted to kiss him. I wondered what she would think if she’d known Henry had no interest at all in her breasts and his gaze was more fixed upon her neck and the pulse beating beneath the skin. Henry swiftly dodged her though, handed her the book back and waved for the next person to come up, all the time trying to catch my eye. And when he did, he winked at me and I smiled to myself. I had nothing to worry about.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Figures,” the geek muttered. “Never known him to bring a woman in with him, unless you count that blond one he seemed to know a few months back.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Blond? With glasses?” he nodded. “That would be my cousin, Vicki. Sometimes they work together on other&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; things.” I explained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, right. Still, after reading the new edition, it’s no surprise he’s still with you. It’s obvious he has feelings for you”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What do you mean? After reading the new edition?” I frowned again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You haven’t seen it?” he realised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, he doesn’t let anyone read them before they’re finished, myself included. I saw odd drawings he was working on, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I can’t imagine what you mean.” I shook my head slightly, puzzled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hang on,” he told me and rushed off somewhere. He returned a moment later with a new copy in his hand and flicking through the pages. “There,” he handed it to me opened at a certain page. “That’s what I meant.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I took the comic book from him and gasped when I saw the drawing. “He told me he wasn’t going to use those!” I grimaced, completely embarrassed that his fantasized image of me was in print for everyone to see. I looked up at him, but he was busy with a couple of kids and I couldn’t get his attention. I was so going to get him for this later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I think it’s quite flattering really.” My geeky friend added. “He has you as the heroine in that story. The fair maiden who saves the day and wins her man.” He went on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I groaned as I slammed the book shut, never having expected Henry to be so cheesy in his work. But then I also knew he was a hopeless, incredibly old fashioned, romantic. “Do you have any more of his stuff I can read?” I requested, intrigued even more about his other stories.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure, I’ll go fetch them. Anything else?” he asked eagerly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Maybe a coffee?” I asked hopefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Be right back,” he grinned and ran off, happy to be of some use to someone important to his hero.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I woke with a jump, something brushing against my lips having startled me. Slowly opening my eyes revealed Henry leaning over me, his hands resting on the arm of the couch and a cocky smirk on his face. And I knew what had touched my lips, he’d kissed me awake.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh God, don’t do that!” I moaned, and pushed him away slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry,” he murmured, but he still had that grin plastered to his face. “Is my work really that boring?” he indicated the copy of one of his books that I had open and laying against my chest. I must have fallen asleep whilst reading it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I picked the book up and closed it. “But you’d be nodding off too if Vicki had you up at the crack of dawn and made you go jogging with her,” I huffed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If she made me get up at the crack of dawn, I’d be too busy bursting into flames, not jogging.” He replied, the cocky grin being replaced with a playful smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .that’s not funny.” I moaned and frowned at him. Cracking jokes about his one true vulnerability were not at all amusing. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, it’s not,” he agreed. “Sorry.” He moved to sit beside me on the couch then, shifting the pile of his books that I had been reading.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; are you done?” I wondered, looking around for anyone still waiting for him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, all done, all signed and all sent home.” He was flicking through one of his own books.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Including your little half naked friend?” I wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Half naked friend?” he frowned, “what&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“The one who tried to kiss you, not long after you started.” I folded my arms and watched his reaction.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh? She was half naked? I didn’t even notice,” he smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, right. Anyway, I have another bone to pick with you.” I poked him in the ribs three times in quick succession.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, what have I done now?” He groaned, closing the book and placing it back on the pile beside him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Searching through the stack of books for his latest edition, I opened it at the right page and held it up for him. “You told me you weren’t going to use this in your books?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh.” He had the grace to look suitably contrite. “I was going to tell you&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; but I kinda thought you’d never see it, and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; then I forgot,” he attempted to explain. “You don’t&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .really mind, do you?” he took the book from me. “I mean&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; only we know it’s you, and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And your geeky shop fans,” I pointed out. “He recognised me, he was the one who showed to it me. Said it was obvious you have feelings for me from that.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;If I didn’t know any better I could have sworn he blushed then. “I don’t&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .immortalise every woman I meet in my work you know, and it &lt;i&gt;is&lt;/i&gt; meant to be flattering.” He tossed the book aside and rested his arm along the back of the couch, toying with my hair. “And, you know I have feelings for you, I only put those who are really important, who mean something to me into my work. And that‘s not very often.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed. “Then, I suppose I should be flattered.” I gave in, realising it was quite an honour that he’d even want to draw me, that he felt compelled to include me in his passion. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good.” that self-confident grin returned to his face. “So&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; “ he shifted on the couch, “shall we go home now?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded, and he stood and offered me his hand, pulling me up, before heading out of the store.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Goodnight Cat, Mr Fitzroy,” a voice called to us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Goodnight Neville,” I replied to my geeky friend who had kept me company and supplied me with drinks all night.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“First name basis now? Should I be jealous?” Henry teased.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought jealousy was a useless emotion?” I returned. “Besides, he’s totally not my type,” I laughed and kissed his cheek, allowing him to lead me to his car. “Do you have to work tonight?” I wondered, after he’d closed my car door and joined me in the driving seat - ever the gentleman.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I just spent the past four hours signing my name across hundreds of books. No, I’m not working tonight,” he started the car. “Why?” he paused and turned to me with a suggestive glint in his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Because&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .I haven’t seen you for a few days, and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I was hoping we could&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I faded off, catching the look in his eyes and losing track of what I was saying. Damnit - he knew how to make me melt every time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm?” He asked, leaning closer towards me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought it might be nice if we&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .cuddled in bed and watched old movies,” I finished, trying hard to hide the smirk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Watch movies?” he frowned momentarily and then that cheeky smile returned to his face. “And then?” he asked, assuming I was just teasing him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And then I’ll probably fall asleep. Apart from that little nap back there, I have been awake since seven this morning you know.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh,” he put the car into drive and pulled out of the parking space. “Alright then&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; we’ll watch movies.” He sulked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Unless, of course, you can persuade me otherwise,” I added and noted the grin return to his face as he drove us home.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I’d gotten my own way entirely, and were soon cuddled together in bed in only our underwear, watching a chick flick. My head rested on his arm as he spooned up behind me, his other hand trailed finger tips up and down my arm so lightly it almost tickled and occasionally he’d sneak kisses to the back of my neck. I knew he wasn’t really watching the movie at all. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Reaching up to grasp his hand in mine which rested upon my arm, I silently stroked the back of it with my thumb, before twisting my head around to look back at him, our eyes met and held their gaze as I turned in his arms. A silent agreement passed between us, both knowing what was going to happen, but neither speaking it out loud as his lips covered mine. We kissed slowly, indolently, our mouths being the only part of our bodies touching. Small, brief kisses, over and over. The TV could be heard in the background along with the sounds of our kissing and the rustling of the silk sheets as slowly hands began to stroke one another’s bare skin, searching each others bodies. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;This was truly making love, tender and loving, not rushed, just sweet and pure, and I sighed against his lips, closing my eyes as he brushed against my breasts. Gradually clothes were slowly removed from one another, intimate areas were explored and arousals were mounting. I could feel his against my leg and knew he’d be able to sense mine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then, in one swift movement, he was between my legs, entering me gently, taking things slow and easy. We continued to kiss throughout as we moved together. His hands held mine, fingers laced together as he pushed us both towards climax. Moans, groans and satisfied sighs tumbled into one another’s mouths as the short, light kissing continued. And then, sensing an imminent peak, his movements sped up, the kissing never stopped, his fingers gripped mine tighter as he tried to control himself and finally, feeling me tighten around him, he allowed himself to reach orgasm, spilling inside of me as we came together.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Still laying atop of me, he kissed me deeply, his tongue met and mingled with mine, before pulling back and rolling off of me so as not to burden me with his weight any longer. Laying beside me on his back, he gathered me into his arms and I rested my head on his chest as I sighed in complete contentment, placing my hand upon his chest, softly stroking his skin. One arm held me to him, as the other ran fingers through my hair, lulling me to sleep. Just before sleep claimed me, I suddenly realised he hadn’t bitten me during climax and I wondered why, but I never got chance to ask him before I fell fast asleep, cuddled in his protective arms. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Stretching blissfully in bed, it took me a moment to remember where I was, but then I felt the silk sheets beneath my naked body and realised in an instant. Only then it took me a moment to work out why I was naked&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; as the memory came flooding back to me, a secret smile spread across my lips and a twitch itched between my legs. Last night had been&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; inconceivable - sweet, tender, loving, almost romantic love making. I turned on my side to watch him sleep, a finger tip tracing the outline of his full, pouty lips. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I found myself wondering what he had done with himself after I had fallen asleep, after all it had been early for him. And then a sudden surge of jealousy engulfed me as I imagined him going out to hunt prey, to seduce a stranger, to feed. After all, he hadn’t taken any from me the night before, I remembered and the fact was that concerned me. I chuckled softly to myself, the idea that I was upset because my lover &lt;i&gt;hadn’t&lt;/i&gt; bitten me was inane! But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it worried me, I didn’t know if he thought I was still somewhat afraid of him from my freak out of a few days ago, that I still didn’t really trust him not to hurt me. Or if he just thought I no longer wanted a part of that, that I now found it repulsive or too abnormal. I realised we still needed to rebuild our trust in one another and I vowed right then to myself to reassure him otherwise. He gave me so much, it was the least I could give him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Eventually, my human body demanded needs from me and I had to drag myself away from the bed and my lone vigil to visit the bathroom and shower. Only after did I realise my things that I had left were nowhere to be seen. They had been in a bag on his couch, but they were gone and a quick look around his bedroom turned up nothing. It didn’t feel right to go rummaging around, and in the end had to settle for my underwear from the night before and a clean smelling t-shirt of his that I found folded on the couch. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Realising that unless I wanted to put on my crumpled and used clothes from the night before, that I was pretty much stuck in the apartment all day, I settled on the couch in the lounge with a bottle of water from his fridge and a book I found on one of his shelves - Faust. Losing myself within the book, it didn’t seem long before I heard a sound from the bedroom and Henry emerged dressed simply in his tight boxer shorts. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He almost swaggered his way over to me, before dropping himself into the seat beside me. I offered him a silent smile, before returning to the book. He lifted the book slightly to see what I was reading and nodded with a satisfied smile, obviously the book was a favourite of his. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Reaching the end of the scene, I turned the book over and rested it on the table, marking my place and gave him my attention.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Enjoying that?” he nodded towards the book.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, I’ve never read it before. It’s&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; .intriguing.” I sat fiddling with the empty water bottle.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He smiled again. “I must have read it a hundred times. That’s an original though, be careful with it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh,” I glanced at the book in unease, wondering if I should have been touching it at all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s okay,” he chuckled, “you can read it, I don’t mind. Just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; be careful.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I will, thank you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He eyed the T-shirt I was wearing then and tugged at the hem. “Something wrong with your own clothes?” he teased.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You mean apart from the fact that I can’t find them anywhere.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked puzzled and arched an eyebrow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“My things that I left here before&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; they were on your couch in the bedroom, and now I can’t find them anywhere.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, those. I put them in the closet.” he answered casually.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why?” a few possible reasons raced through my mind, which I tried to ignore.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I was tidying up and I had a spare drawer&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and figured they’d be better in there than shoved into a bag&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; so I moved them, and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; why are you looking at me like that?” he backed away from me slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You gave me my own drawer? In your closet? In your apartment?” I knew a silly grin was growing on my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; that’s what I said, isn’t it?” He was looking at me now as though I might be going insane.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you!” I flung my arms around him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s a drawer&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” He didn’t get it at all and screwed up his face in bewilderment. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, it’s so much more than that. It’s&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; well, it’s&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I was about to say a sign of commitment, of something more permanent than a brief love affair, but I didn’t want to scare him off. “Well, it just means a lot to me, thank you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I still don’t get it, it’s just a drawer&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; and I was just trying to be tidy, I like things in their place.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I laughed at him then. “You might be almost 500 years old,” I patted his hand, “but you still have a heck of a lot to learn about women!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Perhaps you’re right.” He still looked most bemused and rather concerned about me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; speaking of us,” I began, sidling closer to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We were?” He looked stunned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rolled my eyes imperceptibly - it seems whoever he was, whatever the age, men still never got this relationship business. “Yes, we were,” I caressed his cheek. “So, last night&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; at the store, you told your editor that I was your girlfriend&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I faded off, not quite sure what I wanted to say, I just wanted to check if he meant it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, I did,” he nodded. “You were right,” he chuckled then, “it is hard to find the right definition for us.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, you just told him that for want of a better word?” I shrugged a shoulder. “You, didn’t actually&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; mean it?” I mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, I meant it,” he took my hand. “I&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; kinda liked calling you my girlfriend, actually being able to say I have a girlfriend.” he confessed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I offered him an effusive smile. “so&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I can call you my, boyfriend?” I checked, gazing down at his hand held in mine as I toyed with his rings.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If that’s what you want to call me, what you want me to be. But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” his eyes filled with devilment. “I thought I was your naughty boy,” he whispered, his mouth close to my ear as his hand slipped from mine and caressed my bare thigh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, you are&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; my &lt;i&gt;very &lt;/i&gt;naughty boy,” I returned in a whisper and caught his mouth for an impassioned kiss. “There was something else,” I began, once we parted and I grasped his hand that was doing a wonderful job of distracting me, inching slowly higher up my naked thigh. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He sat back and looked at me wide eyed, waiting for my next issue. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; well, I was wondering&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; last night, making love&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; was,” I sighed, “incredible and perfectly beautiful, but&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I was erm&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wondering why I didn’t&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; bite you?” he finished for me. Maybe he wasn’t so lame at this stuff then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I did wonder. And I was a bit worried that maybe you&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He cut me off. “I didn’t bite you, because&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I wanted last night to be all about you. It was all for your pleasure and enjoyment and&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, unless you drink blood during sex, you get no pleasure from it?” I assumed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, making love is always pleasurable. I get the same from it that any man does. But&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; my focus is usually on the blood, rather than the sex. And, I just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; I wanted to be just a man for you. I wanted to prove that you are a person to me, a special person, not a quick&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; snack,” he frowned slightly over his choice of words. “I just&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; wanted something&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; normal.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That smile infected my lips again as I flung myself at him, kissing him. That was probably one of the most beautiful things a man had said to me, okay, rather bizarre to other ears, but beautiful all the same. “I love you Henry,” I whispered as we parted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I know,” he returned and held me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just, so as you know&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ” I mumbled into his chest from where he held me close to him, “I don’t have a problem with you&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; biting me. If you’re still worried about my&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; unjust outburst and upset from the other day, don’t be. I trust you with everything that I am and, any time you need to or want to during sex, you can&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; drink my blood&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; it’s the least I can give you.” My fingers toyed with the fine scattering of chest hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He kissed the top of my head lovingly. “You give me &lt;i&gt;so&lt;/i&gt; much more than that. But, the generous offer has been noted and appreciated.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My stomach chose that inopportune moment to protest loudly over it’s lack of food all day, and I blushed embarrassed as my hand went to my stomach, almost trying to hush the rumblings.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Have you been out to eat today?” he asked me then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, because I really went out dressed like this, caused quite a scene walking down the street,” I quipped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’ve been spending far too much time with Vicki,” he tapped the end of my nose with his forefinger. “Right, we’re going to get dressed and then go out to get you something to eat and then&lt;font face=&quot;Symbol&quot;&gt;¼&lt;/font&gt; ”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get you something to eat?” I wondered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Something like that.” He wrinkled his nose playfully, before standing and offering me his hand to help me up. We both then headed for the bedroom to get dressed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;I guess she just can&apos;t say no to him...hmmm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;Let me know...&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4939.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>sore</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4837.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 15 Mar 2008 22:59:19 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 12</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4837.html</link>
  <description>&amp;nbsp;Sorry....was a crazy, hectic rest of the working week with oftsed inspections and much panic and stress - but it&apos;s done now and we got a good report - yay! So...here&apos;s the next chapter!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Chapter Synopsis: For anyone who thought things were going &apos;too&apos; well...here we have the proverbial&amp;nbsp;&apos;shit about to hit the fan&apos;?!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: 15 for language&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Henry/other&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Stepping into Vicki’s office the following afternoon, I was surprised not to be greeted by an over enthusiastic Coreen as usual. Ever since I’d let slip that I was….&lt;i&gt;with&lt;/i&gt; Henry, she’d been digging for details, completely fascinated with him. Since the outer office was empty, and I could hear voices in the other room, I sat down to wait, rather than barging in on some new client meeting.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, you…you mean she’s with…him?” A male voice spat with contempt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, she’s pretty much staying with him now,” returned Vicki, casually.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And that’s alright with you is it? That your cousin is practically shacked up with some damn blood sucker?” The male voice shot back and I recognised it as belonging to one Mike Celluci.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What I think about it doesn’t matter…she’s happy with him, he likes having her around…I just let it be.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And you can live with it if something happens to her? You do know she’s a sitting duck over there, don’t you? Like a lamb to the slaughter.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I trust Henry with my life, he wouldn’t hurt her.” Vicki shot back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No? Then what about what happened to his other lovers?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Not always, rarely in fact. You don’t still believe what that bastard Mendoza told you, do you?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I couldn’t take anymore, if Mike had a problem with Henry, then fair enough - but my relationship with him was none of his damn business!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Enjoy discussing my love life do you?” I asked, barging into the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki looked almost ashamed to have been discussing me behind my back, Mike however scowled at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your &lt;i&gt;love&lt;/i&gt; life? He’s a bloody vampire! He’s not even human!” he bellowed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shook my head, feeling sorry for him. “And yet he’s shown me more humanity than you appear to possess.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki stifled her laughter and turned away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mike ignored my comment. “Do you know how ridiculous you sound? You claim to be in love with the 500 year old bastard son of a king?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And like I’ve already said before, it’s none of your damn business!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It might well become my business when you’re corpse is found abandoned somewhere. At least it will be easy enough to find the murderer.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mike!” Vicki hissed at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry wouldn’t hurt me, I trust him…I love him.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mike laughed. “To him, all you are is prey, he doesn‘t see you as a person. It must be a huge convenience having you on tap.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You have no idea. You don’t know him like I do.” I insisted, feeling myself close to tears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, perhaps not, and I’m certainly not about to sleep with him to find out either. But you don’t know what I do about him. How many times has he fed from you? Tasted your blood?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s between me and Henry.” I folded my arms in defiance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I‘ll take that to mean he does feed from you? Because you know…this is part of his technique. He seduces you, gets you to trust him, maybe even love him….and, once he gets a taste of your blood, he will kill you, it‘s only a matter of time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You liar!” I spat, not wanting to believe that for one second. Henry cares about me, I know he does. “Who the hell made you a damn expert on vampires?” I yelled at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mike!” Vicki yelled at him. “That’s just crap that Mendoza told you, just so as you’d help him. He almost killed Henry, tried to kill me, that should tell you something.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Who the hell is Mendoza?” I asked, frustrated.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just another of our supernatural freaks trying to kill Henry,” Vicki shrugged. “He’s erm…been dealt with.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You mean Henry killed him,” Mike added.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He deserved it,” Vicki mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shuddered at the thought of someone trying to kill Henry, but Mike took it the wrong way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s wrong? The thought of your &lt;i&gt;fang boy &lt;/i&gt;killing someone upset you? Because he does…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I &lt;i&gt;know&lt;/i&gt; what Henry does!” I interrupted him. “He’s talked to me about things. He drinks blood to survive, I’m well aware of what he his.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, you lot are insane!” Mike ran his fingers through his hair agitatedly. “What? Do you think this is all going to end happily ever after? You can settle down and have vampire weddings and little vampire babies? Get a grip!” he shook his head in astoundment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ya know, I don’t have to stay here and listen to this! Stay the fuck out of my business!” And with that I stormed out of the room, slamming both office doors behind me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Gee, thanks Mike!” Vicki berated him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leaving the office, I wandered aimlessly, not even noticing where I was heading. Things Mike had said stayed with me, haunting my thoughts as I walked the city streets. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What did he mean by what had happened to Henry’s past lovers? I knew of a couple that he’d mentioned and as far as I knew they were still alive…at least, I hoped they were. I trusted Henry with my life, but…the brutal reminder that he had killed people, the harsh reality of what he was capable of unsettled me. Perhaps I had simply been in denial, because of course I knew he could kill. That, should he choose to, he had the ability to end a life. I’d simply ignored that fact, overlooked it. Was Henry no better than a murderer? Was I in love with a criminal? Someone who took another human life?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Another human? Mike had irked me with his comment about Henry not being human…he treated me better than most men I had known, shown me more kindness and humanity than most people I met, how could he not be human? He might be a vampire now, but he had once been as human as I. Over the years he’d struggled with his urges, learnt to deal with his needs and managed to retain some of his humanity. I knew that, I felt that, so why did it concern me so much what Mike thought?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mike had just screwed with my head, I decided. Planting all these ridiculous notions in my head that deserved no thought whatsoever. I knew what Henry was, I trusted him more than most people I knew, he’d always been honest with me. He’d promised he’d never hurt me and I believed him wholeheartedly. But…what if, one day he lost control? What if he snapped or I angered him again. What if this really was his plan? Seduce me, gain my trust, have me on hand for awhile for his needs, and then, when the mood took him…kill me? No! Mike simply didn’t like Henry for whatever pathetic reason, and wanted to cause him trouble, wanted to scare me away from him, leave Henry all alone. That’s all it was, I tried to convince myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And yet my mind continued to play tricks on me, throwing thoughts back and forth. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry kill‘s people! But I trust him! &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He’s a monster! Yet he’s always shown me tenderness! &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I’m just prey to him! But he says he cares for me!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He deluded you! But we have mutual trust! I would never hurt him as much as he would never hurt me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He’s going to kill you eventually! No he’s not! &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Screaming audibly at the voices inside my head, I collapsed onto a nearby bench in a cold, misty park. If anyone heard me scream, I didn’t notice them - but my mind was starting to drive me insane. I knew what Henry was, I never took that lightly, and yet I saw beyond him being a vampire, I saw a man. No one else knew him like I did, they didn’t see his softer side, the vulnerable part of him, the part that was simply dejected at the thought of being alone for eternity. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Not being able to shut out the thoughts for long, tears pooled in my eyes…those final words from Mike had hurt me most of all. What did I think was going to happen between us? He was right, Henry and I would never having anything that was considered normal. It was impossible. I currently lived my life by night, choosing his hours to be with him over what should be natural to me. I basically slept next to a corpse by day. He went out almost every night to seduce and feed from some stranger, whilst I was left home alone. Home…Henry’s apartment wasn’t my home, how could it be? Nothing there belonged to me, my clothes were shoved into a bag sitting on a couch in his bedroom, I didn’t even have any food to eat in the place. Insane, I thought, I was finally going totally insane…deluding myself that I was happy with him, that he made me feel special. And yet…I was, he did, I knew that in my heart - I never felt as at peace or as safe as I did when I was with him. And yet, was I prepared to give up all the things I assumed would be mine some day? A man who loved me? He’d practically told me that he didn’t know if he could ever bring himself to love me, I knew that was simply because the mere thought of caring for someone that deeply and then losing them again scared him and I assured him it was alright, but was it really? Didn’t I deserve love too? And what about marriage and children? Those were an impossibility with a vampire, yet they were something I always wanted, always assumed I would have some day. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I hate you Mike!” I hissed into the frigid air, silent icy cold tears running down my face and dripping off my cheeks onto my chest. Everything had been fine before he’d planted all these absurd thoughts in my head. Before he’d given me cause to question everything, to doubt myself, to doubt Henry. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Stupid dumb bastard!” I cursed, wrenching myself off the bench, the cold finally seeping into my bones and heading off again in some random direction. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was with some surprise that I found myself outside Henry’s apartment door shortly after sunset. I wasn’t sure how I’d gotten here and I didn’t even remember entering the building. I paused, wondering whether to go in or not. I was so confused I didn’t know what to do, what I could trust, &lt;i&gt;who&lt;/i&gt; I could trust.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Trying to get a grip of myself, I prepared to knock on the door, just as it opened from the inside.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey…thought I heard you out here,” Henry greeted me with a smile. “I was just heading over to Vicki’s, thought you were with her?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I was earlier,” I mumbled, entering the apartment as he stood back to let me in.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s wrong?” he immediately knew something wasn’t right and he closed the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Nothing,” I shrugged and folded my arms around myself. Damnit, now I was nervous around him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know there’s no point in lying to me. What happened? You’re upset…and, you’re afraid.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m not afraid!” I shot back, wandering over to the huge picture windows and gazing out over the city skyline.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I can smell fear you know. What is it?” his eyes narrowed and for one moment I thought he was trying to read my mind. “You’re scared of me?” he realised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No…I’m not,” I insisted. “I…oh God I’m so confused,” I wailed and the tears began to fall again. “I’ve been wandering the streets for hours, trying to make sense of things, listening to my head disagreeing with my heart, doubting everything. I just don’t know anymore.” I sniffed and wiped my eyes on my hands, rather unladylike.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry just frowned at me, not understanding what was going on or what I was on about. And then his phone rang. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fitzroy,” he pulled it from his jacket pocket and answered it. “Yeah, she just got here.” Silence followed as he listened to the caller. “Right, well…that makes more sense now,” he eyed me as I hunted in my bag for a tissue, feeling a complete fool. “She’s stood in my apartment in tears….no, I need to talk to her. Yeah, I’ll call you. Bye Vicki.” He hung up the phone, returned it to his pocket and then removed his jacket, slinging it over the sofa. “Okay, what did Mike say to you?” He asked me then. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged, sniffing back more tears. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He folded his own arms and stared at me, flashing his eyebrows upwards in question, waiting for me to answer him. “I know he’s upset you, what did he say?” he sounded angry and I involuntarily flinched at his tone. “He’s made you afraid of me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed, and wiped at my eyes again with the already sodden tissue. “He…he said,” I took a deep breath and willed the tears to stop. “He said you’re going to…kill me,” I closed my eyes and whispered the word. “Just like your past lovers.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And do you believe him?” he asked, raised eyebrows showing his surprise.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shrugged again and turned away from him, finding the view outside a welcome distraction. “I don’t know…I don’t know anything anymore.” At some point it had began to rain and my finger traced a raindrop rolling slowly down the window. “My head tells me that’s what you are, what you’re capable of. But my heart,” I looked up at him, “tells me I trust you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And which one are you listening to?” his tone was serious, not angry or offended, just intense. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I heaved another sigh and shook my head, “I don’t know which to listen to. Mike’s made me doubt everything, this…relationship, you, my own sanity. He screwed with my head and I just don’t know anymore. I feel as though I’m losing it.” I sat down heavily on the floor, sliding down the wall, suddenly feeling completely drained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry made a wary step towards me, not sure of my reaction now, and then he sat down on the floor opposite me. “What else did he say?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I closed my eyes, trying to remember. My own thoughts had overwhelmed me and I could barely remember the initial words that had upset me. “That I’m nothing but prey to you, that now you’ve had a taste of my blood it’s only a matter of time until you kill me too.” I hung my head, and wrapped my arms around my knees, trying to bring myself some comfort. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Is that what you think? That I kill people I care for?” Now he sounded hurt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What the hell do I know?” I blurted out angrily. I’d had a hideous day and being interrogated by Henry was the last thing I needed. “I’m just an insane person in love with a god damn vampire! The fact is, you do kill people Henry!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I drink blood in order to survive. I’m not denying that I have killed people, sometimes it’s inevitable. But it’s not something I do lightly or accidentally and never to those I care for. I thought you knew me?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t know anything anymore!” I screamed at him, pushing myself away from the wall and pacing the floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If you listen to your heart, you’ll know the truth.” he moved into a nearby chair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“My heart?” I began to laugh hysterically and Henry looked rather concerned. “My stupid heart thinks a vampire is a suitable life partner for me. My heart thinks it’s fine to sacrifice everything that’s been important to me simply to be with you, someone who practically told me he can never love me! And I deserve more than that damnit!””&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Love sometimes means making sacrifices,” he replied calmly to my outburst.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What would you know? You don’t know how to love…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I gave my life to be with the woman I loved,” he cut me off, sounding bitter. “I know about sacrifices.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine! You expect me to make that sacrifice for you, then go ahead - kill me now. Why bother playing with me any longer? Might as well get it over with,” I shrugged rather nonchalantly for having just invited someone to end my life. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He glared at me and then, with an angry growl, he sped from the apartment, the front door slamming closed behind his blurred image.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tossing my head back, I groaned, realising I had just ruined everything. And then, bursting into tears again I threw myself down on the couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Apparently I had managed to cry myself to sleep, because the next thing I knew I was waking up on Henry’s couch. I blinked a couple of times before opening my eyes, to reveal Henry sat opposite me in one of his leather chairs. His foot balanced on one knee with his elbows resting upon the arms of the chair, his fingertips poised together to form a steeple structure. He was staring at me silently, his expression unreadable but obviously not very happy. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Yawning, I struggled to sit up, only then did I notice that I had been covered with the satin comforter from his bed and my shoes had been removed. And then I felt intensely guilty - someone who intended to kill me wasn’t exactly going to make sure I was warm and comfortable. Pulling the coverlet off me, I stifled another yawn as I sat up, folding my legs beneath me, and faced him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For some moments he just continued to stare, then he spoke. “Looks like you decided which one to listen to,” he raised his expressive eyebrows again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I frowned, not understanding what he meant.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He continued. “If you really thought I was a danger to you, you’d hardly be sleeping on my couch.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked away, feeling foolish and mortified for the things I had said to him before. Deep down I knew I never believed them, knew he would never hurt me and I &lt;i&gt;did&lt;/i&gt; trust him, with all my heart. But I’d been upset and overwrought, and as usual, taken it out on those that mattered to me most.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…I’m sorry,” I whispered, picking at my finger nails, not being able to look at him. “If you want me to leave, I understand,” I added softly, knowing that whatever we’d had together was over - I’d seen to that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What I want, is an explanation. I thought you understood me the way no one had in a long time. And yet, you judged me and my life based upon another persons irrational notions.” I’d never heard him sound so bitter. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I…I never meant what I said,” I began and the damn tears pooled once more. “Mike upset me, he wound me up and confused me. And I shouldn’t have let him, I knew what he was trying to do, but…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But?” he waited.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I guess…he just reminded me of what you are, of what I fail to see. I look at you and I don’t just see vampire, I see a man. And that harsh reality of what you truly are, of what you can do, have done…it…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Caused you to came back here afraid of me,” he finished for me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No. I was afraid of my feelings. I was so confused and didn’t know what I felt anymore. But deep down, I knew I trusted you, that I love you. I came back here for reassurement, for comfort, and yet I took my anger and frustrations out on you. I’m so sorry.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For several long moments, we sat in silence, staring at one another, neither really knowing what to say to the other. What else was there to say? I’d apologised - told him that I was sorry. Sorry for accusing him of being nothing more than a murderer, sorry for telling him to kill me, sorry for judging him unfairly. And yet it all sounded so inadequate - surely there was something more I could say to him, something more that I &lt;i&gt;needed&lt;/i&gt; to say and yet I couldn’t think of a damn thing. Eventually his intense gaze became too much for me and I looked away, gazing out of the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You think me evil?” he asked then, assuming the reason I looked away was because I thought that. Not knowing that the pained look in his wise eyes was breaking my heart. “That I’m a monster?” he continued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” his voice startled me as I whipped my head back around to face him. “No,” I shook my head realising what he had said. “I just…I…&lt;i&gt;no&lt;/i&gt;,” I replied vigorously. “You know I don’t think that Henry. You’ve never given me cause to think that about you - you’ve always treated me with kindness and respect and,” I sighed, “humanity.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And yet you believed what Celluci said to you?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I didn’t say I believed him.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You listened to him though.” He changed his tactic on the statement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Perhaps I did, but…Mike is a clever bastard, he confused me, played on my fears…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your fears?” trust Henry to pick up on that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed again. “Yes, my fears….my fears that we can’t possibly make this work, that I’m being insane, that this has no future and no substance other than great sex and you being able to…eat in. That I am in love with a being most people don’t even think exist…those are my fears…not you.” I attempted to explain to him, explain the part of Mike’s tirade that had upset me the most.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry’s eyes softened slightly, I was sure he’d never even noticed that he’d done it. But…these past couple of weeks his eyes had been a focus point for me - all his emotions were on display there if you took notice. He then relaxed back into his seat and folded his arms, taking another deep sigh. “So…now what? How do we get beyond this? Can we?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I hope so,” I replied immediately. “I want to…really I do. I know I’m not doing a great job of showing you right now, but Henry…you mean a lot to me, I love you and I do trust you. I just…I’m a little confused about things, about me. And I’m far too emotional and jumbled up to even think straight right now…I just, I need time, okay?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry got up then and made his way over to his studio. “Fine, I have a lot of work to do.” He began sorting through sheets of paper. “My next book is due out soon and I’m getting behind…I’m going to need to work all hours I can. Maybe…you should go back to Vicki’s for a couple of days?” he suggested. “You can….calm down and think about what you want and…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re sending me away?” I assumed, panic stricken that he didn’t want me anymore, that this was it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m giving you the time you said you need.” He turned to face me again. “Once you know what’s in your heart, have dealt with your confusion, you can let me know.” He turned sadly towards his desk again, sat down and began to sketch something rapidly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I watched him for a few seconds, waiting for him to say something else, to tell me he wanted me to stay, that I didn’t have to go. But he continued to draw and ignore me. Heaving a great sigh, I stomped off to the bedroom and grabbed some of my things. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Fine, you gonna drive me back to Vicki’s then or do I need a cab?” I asked, feeling a confounded mixture of anger and hurt with him. Was I being sent away? Was this it? I had NO idea and I was pissed off that now &lt;i&gt;he&lt;/i&gt; was adding to my confusion. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He glanced up briefly and saw me stood there with my bag hastily packed. “I’ll drive you.” He set down his pencil and headed for his car keys on the storage units by the entrance. And then, holding the door open, he waited for me expectantly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Heaving what I hoped was an exasperated sigh, I stomped out of his apartment, shoving past him and striding down the hallway, stabbing the elevator buttons angrily. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The drive over to Vicki’s was done in silence as lone tears slipped down my cheeks. I sniffed loudly and he glanced over at me as he pulled up at some traffic lights. For one tiny moment I thought he was going to say something to me, and then he appeared to change his mind as he moved the car forwards again when the lights changed and I shifted in my seat to gaze out of the window. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Within minutes we pulled up outside Vicki’s apartment, he put the car into park, but kept the engine running - obviously he had no intention of seeing me to the door. I’d already snapped off my seatbelt and reached for the door handle before he stopped me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Cat, I…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Still feeling pissed with him - even though I had no right after what I had said to him tonight, I cut him off. “Goodnight Henry!” I opened the door, climbed out and slammed it after me, marching up the steps into Vicki’s building and bursting into tears as I heard his car tear away from the curb behind me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;More soon - need to get some more edited!&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4837.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>bored</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>1</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4521.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 11 Mar 2008 17:56:59 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>This Side Of Me - chapter 11</title>
  <link>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4521.html</link>
  <description>&lt;font size=&quot;2&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Another chapter for you...seeing as I had the day off work.&lt;br /&gt;Chapter synopsis: Some normalcy for a change?!&lt;br /&gt;Rating: 18+&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Henry/other&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;ljcut&quot; text=&quot;Read more...&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Waking in the huge comfortable bed, I stretched my body dreamily, the cool silk sheets soft against my bare skin. Hang on? Bare skin? I lifted the sheet and peeked underneath to discover I was only dressed in my panties. Henry and I hadn’t….made love again last night, had we? I puzzled over the memory, sure I wouldn’t forget it if we had - he was pretty memorable with his love making skills after all, I grinned to myself. And then I realised that I didn’t even remember coming back here last night.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rolling over, I expected to find him still in his vampire day sleep beside me, and could maybe have some fun with touching him. But his side of the bed was empty. Either something was terribly wrong here, or it was much later than I thought. Clambering from the bed I pulled his hoodie on again that I had draped over the couch in the bedroom and went to find him, hoping things were alright. Couldn’t we just have one quiet night together? Please?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“About time,” I heard Henry’s voice as I stepped from the bedroom, zipping up the hoodie. He was sat at his desk in the studio, busy drawing. “I’ve been wondering whether or not to wake you, was starting to worry.” he looked up at me, putting his pencil down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Worry? Why?” I asked moving beside him and placing a kiss on his cheek.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’ve been asleep for hours,” he sighed. “Was starting to wonder if you were alright.” his hand cupped my cheek and then gently tried to tame my sleep tousled hair.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry, guess I was just catching up. I don’t even remember coming back here last night.” I confessed through a slight yawn and glanced at what he’d been drawing. I knew he was touchy about people seeing his work before it was complete and I’d always complied with that, but I liked to watch him work.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He laughed. “That’s because you fell asleep in the car before we even got back to Vicki’s. Had to carry you up here.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, erm…you undressed me too?” I realised with a hint of a blush, which seemed ridiculous considering how intimate we’d been with one another. But, knowing I was asleep changed things.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh…and think yourself lucky it was almost daylight….because it was hard to control myself,” he winked cheekily. “But…figured you’d be more comfortable than sleeping in your clothes.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you.” He received another kiss to his temple.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He beamed at me and picked up his pencil again, carrying on his drawing of some character he was creating. I stood beside him in silence, leaning on his desk for awhile, just watching him draw and he didn’t seem to mind. When something caught my eye on the other sheets of paper scattered around the desk, drawing’s he’d completed, sketches he’d made and ideas he’d doodled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…” I began, reaching for the piece of paper. “That’s…that’s not meant to be me, is it?” I held the sheet up and studied it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm…” he looked at the sheet I was holding. “Erm…yeah,” he admitted and it was obvious I wasn’t supposed to have seen it. “I wasn’t going to put you in my books or anything, I was just…messing.” he shrugged, a little embarrassed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But…it’s far too flattering,” I objected. The drawing of me had a perfect womanly figure, curves in all the right places and no wobbly bits. Gorgeous neat curls adorned my head, not the unruly bush my actual hair tended to be. And the dress he’d drawn me in was something I could never have gotten away with wearing - I looked almost like a princess.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What do you mean? &lt;i&gt;Too&lt;/i&gt; flattering?” he took the sheet of paper from me and admired his own work. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…I just, I don’t look anything like that.” I screwed my nose up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But you recognised yourself,” he pointed out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…maybe a bit. It’s just…more like a fantasy version of me or something, far too beautiful.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He dropped the sheet then and took my hand. “But you are beautiful,” he insisted. “And that,” he nodded at the drawing, “is how I see you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You smooth charmer, you,” I scoffed, never having been able to take a compliment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Don’t be so cynical,” he gently held my chin between thumb and forefinger, looking into my eyes. “Trust me, you’re beautiful.” He ran the pad of his thumb over my lips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Beautiful huh? Henry, I’m stood here wearing your hoodie and pink panties…how…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I forgot to add sexy…” his eyes took on a seductive appearance as he playfully tugged at the zipper on the hoodie.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hey,” I stopped his hand and gave him a bashful smile, as his hand curled around my neck and drew my head down towards him. He placed his lips softly on mine and kissed me. My hands held onto his shoulders to stop myself from falling into him as our lips and tongues toyed together.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We parted and he rested his forehead against mine as he inhaled deeply. “Far too distracting,” he whispered before lifting his head and kissing my lips again fleetingly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“In that case,” I ran my hands down his arms from where they had been grasping his shoulders. “I shall leave you in peace.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I didn’t mean you have to go,” he looked almost alarmed that I was leaving him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Just for a couple of hours. I was going to go get dressed and then go out to find something to eat,” I explained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh. I’m sorry…” he looked down and picked up his pencil again, twirling it between his fingers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“For what?” I frowned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That I never have anything in for you to eat. Food is superfluous to me, but I should consider your needs when you’re here.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I don’t expect you to.” I kissed his forehead lightly. “I’m capable of finding myself something to eat. Besides, I kinda like the excuse to go to Starbucks every day,” I laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Want me to come with you?” he offered..&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No, you get on with your work,” I brushed a stray curl of hair off his forehead. “You want me to get you anything whilst I’m out?” I wondered, backing away towards the bedroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You going to bring me back something to eat too?” he asked, his eyes full of mischief.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Erm….no. Well, only me,” I grinned at him, having this mental image in my head of me dragging someone down the street and home for him to feed from. And then I wondered. “Do you…need…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He shook his head. “I was just teasing. I went out after I woke.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, good…I mean…whatever,” I shook my head tentatively, still trying to get used to the knowledge that he had to go out and basically seduce blood from strangers for his very life. “ So, there’s nothing else you need whilst I’m out?” I turned the subject back around.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Been taking care of myself for a long, long time. You don’t have to do things for me.” he protested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Perhaps I want to?” I returned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He softened some and smiled. “No, I can’t think of anything. But thanks.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll just replace the things I’ve used in the bathroom then,” I decided, heading for the bedroom to get dressed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You don’t have to!” he called.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry, just…let me alright? You allow me stay here and share your bed, be with you. So let me contribute.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I let you stay here &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; share my bed, because…I like having you here…and because…you’re my…lover.” The last word was spoken so quietly I almost didn’t hear it, almost.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…I am, am I?” I smirked and my heart leapt. For the first time he’d admitted more than just caring about me. I stepped back towards him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Uh huh,” he grinned and before I knew it we were kissing again, his mouth devouring my lips. Deeper than before and less tender, but just as satisfying. “Damnit,” he breathed as we parted. “I’m never going to get any work done. Shall have to tell them to blame the hot woman staying with me if this issue is late.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, my naughty boy, I’m going…I’m not going to get blamed for anything.” I stuck my tongue out at him and disappeared to the bedroom finally.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your naughty boy?” He called after me incredulously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I just laughed in response to his utter astonishment of my new name for him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good evening miss,” a voice spoke to me as I stepped off the elevator.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, hi,” I looked up from fastening my coat and flashed the doorman a brief smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mr Fitzroy not joining you tonight?” he wondered, laying his rag of a newspaper down on the reception desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No…he’s working. Best to leave the artiste in peace for a couple of hours.” I joked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He smiled at me. “I see…so, you have moved in with Mr Fitzroy now?” he assumed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I frowned, wondering what business it was of his and why he always looked at me so strangely. “Moved in with him? I…I am, staying with him for awhile, yes. But I haven‘t moved in.” I tried to be polite, not wanting to cause any hassle for Henry living here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I see…” he nodded. “So, you and him are…friends? Lovers?” He pried. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m sorry?” I was shocked he was asking me such a personal thing. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It’s just…I haven’t seen many of his erm...other &lt;i&gt;‘friends’ &lt;/i&gt;visit for awhile, well apart from Ms Nelson.“&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Vicki? She’s my cousin, and Henry works with her on some…things. And I don‘t mean to be rude, but what business is it of yours who visits Henry or stays with him?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry, I didn’t mean any harm. I just wondered if he was perhaps settling down, forgive me. So...do you work nights too? I mean, we don’t see much of either of you during the day,” he added then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rolled my eyes, wanting to get away from his annoying interrogation. “Well no, that’s usually because we’re sleeping off the incredibly hot sex from the night before. See you later!” I waved and left the building stifling laughter and him with a shocked expression on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh no…” I groaned, returning to Henry’s apartment and finding Vicki sat on the couch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Charming, nice way to greet your cousin that is,” she mocked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Please don’t tell me you found some more freaky ass to go kick or something?” I moaned, dumping my bags and pausing by Henry‘s studio alcove. “Hey you,“ I greeted him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked up and smiled, brushed his lips against mine fleetingly, before returning to his work. I left him to it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, that depends, you wanna kick Henry’s ass?” she asked derisively.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stuck my tongue out. “His ass ain’t freaky, it’s sexy.” I flopped into one of the chairs opposite her. “And it’s firm and delicious and…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Lalalala! Too much information!” Vicki stuck her fingers in her ears as I laughed at her and Henry smirked at me from over in his corner. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Alright, so…what does bring you over here?” I asked once she’d pulled her fingers from her ears.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I have to have an excuse now? I was, just bored, alright? It’s been a really quiet day. That, and I can’t deal with Mike calling to yell at me anymore,” she groaned and rolled her eyes. “Why,” she eyed us both warily. “I’m not interrupting any of your dirty plans, am I?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I haven’t the faintest idea what you mean by that,” I feigned innocence. “Though I was thinking of taking advantage of Henry’s &lt;i&gt;huge&lt;/i&gt;….” I emphasised the word huge as I watched in amusement as her eyes grew wide in horror at what I was about to say. “Bathtub.” I finished and collapsed in giggles at the look on her face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I could hear Henry chuckling over in the corner. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That was just mean,” Vicki pouted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, you asked for it. You’re as bad as the doorman.” I added nonchalantly as I removed my jacket and laid it over the back of my seat. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“The doorman?” she looked confused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, whatsisname downstairs. Asking me stupid questions and giving me weird looks, he gives me the creeps.” I cringed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry rolled his chair back from his desk so as he could see us from his alcove. “What did he ask you?” He seemed a little apprehensive, whether that was concern over the kind of questions he was asking, or the fact he’d been hassling me, I wasn’t sure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh,” I shrugged. “Just being nosey. Asking if I’d moved in here with you, whether we were just friends or lovers…and then asking me if I worked late too because neither of us seemed to be around during the day.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What’s that got to do with him?” Vicki asked, sounding rather indignant about it. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That’s what I asked him. Anyway, I think I shut him up.” I chuckled to myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How?” Henry wanted to know.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I snorted, “I , erm…told him he never saw us during the day because we were busy sleeping off the mind-blowing sex from the night before,” I laughed. “He never spoke to me when I got back, just gave me a nervous smile and looked away quick.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Great…,“ Vicki threw her hands in the air. “He’ll probably think we’re having threesomes up here now,” she bemoaned. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I started laughing again and Henry found that amusing as he tossed his pencil back onto the desk and came over to join us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sorry, are we disturbing you?” I apologised as he perched himself on the arm of the chair I was sat on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He gave a slight shrug in forgiveness, “I‘ve made a start.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, you’re taking a break?” I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I guess, too distracted by you two anyway,” he sighed and folded his arms, but the smile on his face gave away the fact that he wasn’t really annoyed by it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, good…because…I kinda wanna talk to you both.” I started.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Both of us?” Vicki looks confused, wondering what on earth could apply to lover and cousin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded. “You know…that erm, well that I’m supposed to be going home next week?” I began.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Henry looked up at me promptly, an almost dismayed expression haunting his handsome features. “You are?” he spoke softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah,” I sighed sadly, speaking only to Henry now. “I was only supposed to be visiting. But…for some reason I can’t bring myself to leave, and I know you’re both aware of the reason.” I looked from Henry to Vicki. “So…I was wondering, do either of you mind if I stay on?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“For how long?” Henry asked curiously, the sulky look still on his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I was….kinda thinking, maybe…indefinitely?” I looked up at them both for a reaction. “I mean, I’m not sure on the laws in me staying here, but…I really want to, I’m…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your Mum is going to kill me!” Vicki gasped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She won’t, I’ll go home and visit, maybe go back for Christmas, that’s only a couple of months away.” I shrugged, secretly hoping she would be alright with it. “I mean, she‘s always saying that all she wants for me to is to be happy, and, right now I am….and apart from my cat, I have nothing to go back to, so…”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You’re welcome to stay here as long as you wish,” Henry offered instantly, a huge grin now gracing his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki sighed. “And I guess I’ll check the laws on you staying legally. Don’t want you getting deported.” she gave in. “Just make sure your mother knows this was all your idea!” she warned me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thank you,” I grinned at both of them. “Guess I can confess that I already cancelled my flight home,” I shrugged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So if we’d said no, you’d be living on the streets? Great idea!” Vicki scoffed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well…I was kinda hoping that at least one of you would have reason for wanting me to stay,” I peered up at Henry and bashfully lay my hand on his thigh. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He looked down at me, smiled and placed his hand over mine and I hoped he wanted me here as much as I wanted to stay with him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, well, I suppose you were quite handy with that banshee thing the other night,” Vicki decided, having missed the gesture between Henry and I. “Suppose you might even be of some value to this team we have,” she teased and then yawned. “Anyways, I think I’m going to go home and get an early night for once…” she stood and checked her watch, realising it was already almost 11pm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rose from my seat as well. “And I shall go for that bath now and let Henry get back to work,” I added.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You know, I could just join you?” he whispered, suddenly right next to me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“See…now I’m definitely going.” She stepped away from us, almost afraid of catching something.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, and get the blame when you’re behind with your work, I don’t think so mister.” I poked his shoulder, answering him and not hearing Vicki‘s comment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ha! You lost your irresistible touch,” Vicki laughed, heading for the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“She knows she‘ll give in eventually,” Henry adding cockily, his eyes fixed on me. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Vicki rolled her eyes. “Anyway, if you manage to drag your lazy ass out of bed before him tomorrow,” she nodded towards Henry, “call me and we’ll do something together, alright? I hardly seem to see you since he kidnapped you from me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, I’ll do that. Night Vicki.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Night….and erm, both of you, behave! Don’t go scaring the poor doorman!” she laughed and waved as she headed down the corridor for the elevator.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Night Vicki,” Henry closed the door after her and then turned to me. “So…is it bath time?” he asked, with his hands clasped behind his back whilst looking me up and down with eyes full of mischief.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ah, but you have work to do!” I turned him around and gave him a little push towards his studio with a pat to his backside before I sauntered off towards the bathroom alone, giggling. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;****&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The bathroom was billowing with scented steam and subtly lit by candles placed randomly around the room, as I leant back and relaxed in my hot bath, closing my eyes with a contented sigh. Things were alright in my world, at least for now. Henry had wanted me to stay - the look on his face had betrayed his evident feelings. Then earlier he’d called me his lover and made my heart soar. And maybe, just maybe even Vicki was beginning to accept the idea of us being together. Yes, things were, for the first time in a long time, just fine and I smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I hadn’t been lying about Henry’s huge bathtub, a large, white corner style tub with whirlpool jets - made for long, girly bubble baths. I doubted it was used all that much, Henry only ever seemed to shower, and then not all that often - I guess maybe vampires didn’t need to? Something I knew from reading novels, when vampires woke, they usually reverted back to their former state of appearance from when they ‘died‘. Or was that another myth? Maybe I’d have to actually ask him some of this stuff some day?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lifting the sponge to run hot, soapy water over my naked body, I relished in the comfort the warm water brought. And then, I sensed something different about the ambience I’d created for myself in here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I thought you were working?” I spoke out loud, my eyes still closed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How…did you know I was here?” he asked, curiously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I sensed you,” I smiled and half cracked open an eye to peer at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh…yes, I forgot, my little witch aren‘t you?” he teased, kneeling by the bathtub.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yours, maybe…but the only magic used was that of love…I felt you. Well, that and you’re blocking some of the light from my candles, it got darker.” I smirked at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He leant over the side of the tub and kissed my forehead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So, why aren’t you working?” I repeated my question.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I tried,” he began, his fingers trailing down my arm under the water. “But…my mind kept coming back here, to you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Any excuse,” I grinned at him and closed my eyes again as he splashed some of the water over me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Suddenly I felt his face close to mine, and then his breath upon my cheek as he inhaled sharply. His nose touched my skin then as continued to sniff at something around my neck, the back of my hair that was pinned up on top of my head and back to my cheeks.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry, why are you sniffing me?” I wondered, a little wary of his actions.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“This scent…it’s…familiar…seductive, exotic, something …ancient…” his fingers ran down my skin now, following the path his nose had taken, delicately caressing me and causing my body to break out in tiny goose bumps.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I…it’s patchouli,” I replied, a shiver running down my spine as he stroked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Ah…yes, that‘s it. Should have known.” His voice was soft, mesmerizing, barely a whisper and then his lips joined in the game, kissing my neck, around the back of my hairline, causing me to squirm in the water. “Been around for centuries, and always has…turned me on,” he whispered, his lips now at my throat as his fingers trailed down under the water to my breasts.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry…” I half moaned and half gasped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Mmm?” he mumbled, his lips on my skin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you…just going to, ahh…tease me. Or are you, ohh….joining me?” I wondered, enjoying his touch and wanting more, needing all of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His lips kissed mine then, before he stepped back and stood beside the bath. I opened my eyes and making sure I was watching him, he undressed himself completely, carefully removing the charms around his neck, though the rings on his fingers remained. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And then I smiled as he leant down to kiss me and threw one leg over the side of the tub as I moved forwards, allowing him room to climb in behind me. Settling himself in the water, his legs either side of me, he pulled me back to rest against his chest and wrapped his arms around me. I sighed once more, I had been wrong, &lt;i&gt;now&lt;/i&gt; everything was just fine in my world, right here in his arms. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For awhile, we simply held one another, my hands on top of his, my fingers laced through his, toying with his hands, stroking his fingers, my thumb rubbing across the back of his hand. He had the smoothest skin, and so sensitive. And then I lifted his hand in mine, to study the rings on his fingers. He watched me intrigued and allowed to me twirl each one around each finger, pausing over the one he always wore on his thumb.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I like this one,” I told him, speaking softly so as not to spoil the mood.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“It was my father’s,” he answered, “an heirloom.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Really?” I was impressed. “It’s beautiful.” I twisted it back into position, laced my fingers through his once more and brought his hand to my lips, whereupon I sucked his thumb into my mouth. His eyes widened and drew in a quick breath, taken by surprise. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Releasing his thumb from my mouth, his hands slid down my body and gently cupped my breasts. I sighed and closed my eyes as his thumbs from each hand began to stroke a nipple. Damn him - he knew my sensitive zones better than anyone and instantly I became aroused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Slowly, one had left my breast and tickled down my body, across my tummy, fingers danced around my belly button for a moment, and then slowly delved between my legs. Readily my thighs parted as his fingers gently slid into the moist groove and circled the hard bud.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I moaned and lay my head back on his shoulder, my eyes tight shut as he continued to stimulate me, two fingers circling me. Fingers probed me as his thumb continued to rub the sensitive nub gently and my body jerked, being rushed towards climax under his expert touch. He knew exactly where to touch me, how intense the touch needed to be and exactly when climax was going to hit. And as my orgasm bubbled to the surface I felt his head move slightly, his free arm encircle my shoulder to hold me and then his mouth at my neck, shortly followed by four razor sharp teeth. I gasped against him in that momentary flash of pain as he pierced my skin. But as he began to drink my blood, an astounding orgasm crashed enormously within me and around his fingers as I moaned loudly, gasping his name and my body undulating under him, all the time aware of his hardness against my back. He only sucked for a few moments, keeping to his promise of only having a small taste during our love making, before he withdrew, his tongue bathing the small, neat lesions to heal them and then kissed my neck tenderly as I panted in his arms, slowly coming down from my own intense orgasmic high. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His hands returned to my breasts, keeping me on the brink as I turned my head and realised my face was nestled in his neck. After sharing his secret with me the other night, I grinned to myself and licked along his skin. He hissed and his body jerked. Spurred on, I kissed his neck, nibbling him gently, running my tongue from his ear and down, nipping at his earlobe, and then feeling decidedly wicked, I bit him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh god…” he hissed and his body rippled against me, his hard length once again nudging my back. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Grinning to myself, I moved out of his embrace, turned around and straddled his thighs. He opened his eyes and watched me as I reached down to grasp hold of his thick shaft and lowered my body to meet him. He entered me easily after his previous ministrations upon my sex and I began to move upon him, his thrusts rising to meet mine. The water sloshed around us as we worked together, both rushing towards a climax, him holding off until he knew I was ready. And once he sensed my imminent climax, simply from the sounds of my heartbeat, he let himself go and we came together amongst moans, groans and hissed expletives.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I collapsed onto him then, and he held me in his arms, covering my shoulder repeatedly with tiny kisses, hands running up and down, caressing my back softly. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You minx! I can’t believe you bit me!” he breathed against my ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I pulled back to see his face, the movements causing him to twitch inside me and I shivered deliciously. “But, you liked it,” I replied, grinning at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He cupped my face then and pulled me towards him, kissing me passionately, devouring my lips with his own. Parting, I kissed his lips again briefly before climbing off of him and sitting between his open legs in the bathtub, facing him. With a self satisfied little sigh, he climbed out of the tub then and finding a towel, he draped it around his waist, before holding up another for me. I stepped from the bath into his arms as he wrapped the towel around me and then swiftly swept me off my feet as I gave a giddy scream.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He carried me through to the bedroom and placed me gently on the bed, before he returned to the bathroom, coming back seconds later with his chains and clothes. Rapidly he dried himself off and began to pull his clothes back on. Bending to swipe his shirt from the bed, he paused and kissed my lips quickly, before pulling the shirt on and I watched him in slight dismay as he began to leave the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Where you going?” I asked him, rolling to my side and raising myself up on one elbow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I have work to do,” he replied, as though that was obvious.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah…now you’ve scratched your itch,” I mumbled in a huff, wrapping the towel tighter around myself, feeling a little cast aside. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Hmm…” he turned around. “M’lady is not pleased…what to do.” He spoke to himself in a mock grand fashion. In a flash, he was back on the bed beside me, the black shirt still gaping open as he crawled over me. “Can not go disappointing m’lady,” he murmured and began covering me in tiny baby kisses, my cheeks, my neck, shoulders, the top of my chest, my cleavage. At first I tried to ignore him, not wanting to give him the satisfaction of giving in so easily. But, his kisses were so light they were almost tickling me, combined with his soft curls caressing my skin, I couldn’t help it, I began to squirm underneath him and giggles burst from my throat. Knowing that he was getting to me, his hands joined in his onslaught upon me, tickling at my waist as he giggled against my skin himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Henry!” I spluttered amongst a mouthful of giggles. “Stop it,” I tried to push him away, my hand coming into contact with that glorious naked chest of his. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He raised his head and laughed, but the hands continued their merciless ambush.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Get off me you daft idiot!” I pushed him away again, struggling underneath him, I hated being tickled, but I couldn’t stop giggling. Realising there was only one thing for it, I tangled my hands in his hair and yanked his head down towards me and rather unceremoniously covered his mouth with mine and stuck my tongue down his throat. Slightly taken aback, his hands slowed, coming up to cup my face as he began to kiss me back, brushing his tongue against mine, licking my lips, pulling back and going in for another kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Until eventually we parted with a happy little sigh and smiled at one another. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Is m’lady pleased now?” he smirked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“If you don’t start tickling me again, yes.” I poked my tongue out at him. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He ginned at me, obviously pleased with himself. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“&lt;i&gt;That&lt;/i&gt; should be a lethal weapon you know.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What?” his tongue ran the length of his teeth, checking for his fangs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Your smile…“ I touched the corners of his mouth. “You know damn well all you have to do is flash me that grin of yours and I’m putty in your hands.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Thanks for the tip,” he winked. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Like you didn’t already know.” I rolled my eyes at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well, my smile if my best feature,” he grinned again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Go on,” I pushed on his shoulders, “go get some work done.” I knew if he lay atop of me and grinning at me much longer, we’d be back to square one.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you not going to sulk?” He chuckled at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’m a hormonal woman who is being ignored by her lover, of course I am.” I stuck my tongue out at him again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Unless you plan on using that, put it away,” he tried to catch my tongue with his mouth for another kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Go on - go work.” I shoved him and he rolled off me with a groan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You do know you’re a big tease, don’t you?” he looked down at himself and my eyes followed, alighting on the slight bulge that was evident in his trousers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I laughed. “Well, you started it mister!” and I climbed off the bed to go get myself dressed, leaving him lying there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More soon....&lt;br /&gt;xC&lt;/font&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://charmed-tink.livejournal.com/4521.html</comments>
  <category>blood ties</category>
  <category>henry/other</category>
  <lj:mood>frustrated</lj:mood>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>3</lj:reply-count>
</item>
</channel>
</rss>
